tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16819283398153063722024-03-08T07:08:54.527-08:00My favorite CFNM storieshertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.comBlogger15125truetag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1681928339815306372.post-50565781651673194462011-11-30T10:41:00.000-08:002011-11-30T12:54:39.913-08:00Company physical examI was recently out of school, and started working for a small company. The company had just announced that they would start providing health insurance for its employees. As part of the process, everyone had to have a full physical before their coverage would start. To ensure that everyone received a physical, the company had the insurance company come to our site to conduct the physicals.<br />
<br />
There was a sign up sheet at our front desk for employees to select a time. All physicals were to be done on one day. I noted that there were two doctors that we could choose from, one male and one female. I signed up for the male doctor, Dr John Smith. Since it was going to be a full physical, I wanted a male to do it. I'd never actually had a full physical, since I didn't play sports in school, but I had heard stories.<br />
<br />
I also chose the last time slot of the day. I figured that once my physical was done I could leave, and no one would miss me. I was hoping that it would be over quickly, and I could leave early that day.<br />
<br />
So the day arrived, and at my alloted time I headed to the conference rooms that they were using for the physicals. They were using two conference rooms, which were right across the hall from each other. When I arrived, I was informed that they were a bit behind schedule. The person ahead of me had just gone in, so I would either have to wait, or go back to work and check back later. I chose to wait.<br />
<br />
As I was waiting, I noticed a girl come out from one of the rooms. Her name was Anna, and she went to school with my younger sister. She had a crush on me at one point, but she was very bosy and overbearing in my opinion, so I never really gave her much attention. She had done some growing up I noticed, and was quite attractive. As she came out to where I was sitting, she noticed me.<br />
<br />
"Hi Ryan! Long time no see."<br />
<br />
"Hi Anna. Yeah, it's been a while. What are you doing here?"<br />
<br />
"Well, the insurance company sent the doctors to do the physicals, but they brought in some local nursing students to help out with the paperwork and other stuff. Are you here for a physical?" She looked down at her clipboard as she asked that. "Yep, here you are, next on the list. It shouldn'g be long now. Brenda is finishing up with the person before you."<br />
<br />
"Brenda? I signed up with a Dr John Smith."<br />
<br />
"Dr Smith couldn't make it, and Brenda is his replacement. I'll let her know that you're here and ready."<br />
<br />
CRAP! was all I could think. I did not want to have a female doctor do my physical. That's why I signed up with the male doctor. But now it seemed like I didn't have a choice. I couldn't refuse the physical, as I'd probably lose my job.<br />
<br />
After a few minutes, the door re-opened and Anna came out with a girl named Kelly. She worked in accounting, and was possibly the hottest female at work. Every guy noticed when she walked into a room.<br />
<br />
Anna and Kelly said goodbye, and Anna came up to me. "Ok Ryan, it's your turn. Follow me please."<br />
<br />
I followed her into the conference room on the left. "This is Brenda."<br />
<br />
"Hi" I said.<br />
<br />
"Hi, I'm Brenda. I'll be conducting your physical today."<br />
<br />
"I had signed up with Dr Smith. Do you know why he couldn't make it?"<br />
<br />
"No, I'm not sure, but rest assured, I'll take good care of you." She said that with a very pretty smile. "I'm a nurse practitioner, not a doctor, so I like to think I have better bedside manners." As she said that, she reached out her hand. I shook her hand, which was very soft and warm to the touch. <br />
<br />
It was then I noticed that Anna had closed the door behind her, and that she was staying in the room.<br />
<br />
"You've already met Anna I see. She'll be assisting me with your physical." Again, my stomach sank. It was bad enough that I had to have a female doctor do the examination, but now this girl that I'd known for years was also going to be in the room.<br />
<br />
"If you could please remove your shirt, shoes and pants, we'll get started."<br />
<br />
The conference room table had been pushed against the far wall in orde to make room for an examination table that was placed in the center of the room, facing the doorway. I took off my shoes and placed them in the corner, next to a chair. I then pulled my shirt off over my head, keeping my back to Brenda and Anna. I laid the shirt across the back of the chair. I then undid my pants, and slid them down and off my legs, placing it on the chair as well. Standing in just my socks and briefs, I turned and faced the two females.<br />
<br />
"Ok then, step onto this scale so that Anna can get your height and weight." I did as instructed, keeping my hands in front of my genitals. I wanted to try and cover up the bulge as much as possible. <br />
<br />
After Anna took my height and weight, she had me sit on the end of the examination table. Anna then took my blood pressure and checked my heart rate. The next parts of the examine seemed pretty routine. Brenda listened to my heart and lungs, checked my reflexes, looked in my ears and down my throat. Each time she did it, she had Anna repeat what she had done.<br />
<br />
"Ok, please lay back down onto the table." Again, I did as instructed. "I'm going to check a few things in your abdomen, so let me know if anything I do hurts, Ok?"<br />
<br />
"Yes ma'am" was all I could muster.<br />
<br />
Brenda starting pushing her fingers into my stomach in various locations. Nothing hurt, but there were a few places that were ticklish. "Anna, can you please annotate that Ryan here is a bit ticklish in spots." Again, she said this with a grin on her face.<br />
<br />
After Brenda finished, she had Anna do the same thing. "Ryan, I hope you don't mind Anna repeating the examination, but this is a great oppurtunity for hands on learning for her."<br />
<br />
"Yeah, I guess it's ok." I wasn't thinking ahead at this point. I should have known that if Brenda was having Anna do these parts of the exam, she was probably going to have her do the upcoming parts too.<br />
<br />
"Ok, I think we're finished with that section of the exam. Ryan, if you could please hop off the table and stand in front of me." As she said that, she pulled out a small stool for her to sit on. Anna had her hands on my back and side and guided me to a standing position right in front of Brenda. This was the part that I was scared of, but knew was going to happen. I knew that in just a moment, I was going to be completely exposed to two females, one of whom was a friend of my sister's. <br />
<br />
I had no idea how my body was going to react. Would my penis shrivel up and hide? That would be so embarrassing. Or would I get an erection? That too would be embarrassing. Just standing there in my briefs was embarrassing enough, but to be fully exposed.... my mind was racing.<br />
<br />
Brenda noticed that I seemed nervious. "Ryan, it's ok. You don't need to be so nervious. There's nothing to be embarrassed about. I've seen many naked males, and Anna... well, she'll see a lot too in her career. Now, I'm going to slide your briefs down your legs. I want you to step out of them once they are down to your ankles. Ok?"<br />
<br />
I could only nod my head yes. Brenda reached up, grabbed the elastic band of my shorts, and slowly pulled them down. As she did this, I noticed Anna move to her side. I presumed she wanted to get a better look. All those years when she had a crush on me, she was now going to get to see what I looked like naked.<br />
<br />
I was a bit relieved that my penis did not shrivel up into nothing, nor was it jutting out lewdly in an erection. It stayed in its normal flaccid state, and I hoped that it would stay that way.<br />
<br />
Once Brenda had my briefs down to my ankles, I stepped out of them. She handed them to Anna, who put them with the rest of my clothes. Brenda then began her examination.<br />
<br />
"Ok, I'm going to lift up your penis so that I can examine your testicles, ok?"<br />
<br />
I nodded ok.<br />
<br />
With the shaft of my penis now in her hand, I could feel the excitement starting to build within my groin. She started manipultating my testicles, and gave me the 'please turn and cough' instructions. She did this twice on each testicle.<br />
<br />
When she was done, she released my penis, which was a bit swollen from being in her hand.<br />
<br />
"Ok Anna. Your turn." Anna took her place on the stool.<br />
<br />
"Now, just a reminder Anna, be very gently with the penis and testicles. The last thing you want to do is cause any pain with your subject. You're going to want to place your fingers here when you check for a hernia." Brenda showed Anna just were to put her fingers. I now had four hands touching me, and my excitment was starting to show.<br />
<br />
"Ryan, it's very natural for a male to become excited or aroused during this examination. Please don't fight the feeling... let it happen. Neither Anna or I will be embarrassed. In fact, women take it as a compliment if a male gets excited at this stage of the examination."<br />
<br />
I decided to take her advice, and just let it go. I closed my eyes and let myself enjoy the feeling of them manipulating my penis and testicles. <br />
<br />
I am circumsized, but there is still quite a bit of foreskin on my penis. It is enough to cover the head, at least until I start to get an erection. Once an erection starts, the foreskin will start to pull back and reveal the head. As I began to feel my erection grow, I heard Anna gasp.<br />
<br />
"Oh my" Brenda commented.<br />
<br />
I looked down to see them now examining my penis, which was swelling up. I should note that the head of my penis is a very dark redish/purple color. With my erection growing, the head was now starting to appear as my foreskin gave way. Both Brenda and Anna were surprised by the color.<br />
<br />
"Ryan, are your glans normally this color?" Brenda asked.<br />
<br />
"Yes, they are. Is there something wrong?"<br />
<br />
"No, I don't think so. I've just never seen glans this dark in color, especially on someone as fair skin as you. If I didn't know better, I'd almost think that you had been beating it to make it so red and dark."<br />
<br />
"Anna, can you pull back his foreskin as far as it will go? Be careful not to hurt Ryan. That's it... pull it all the way back. I want to see if his glans are all that color."<br />
<br />
Anna did as instructed, pulling my foreskin back to reveal the entire head of my penis. The head is also quite large, compared to the shaft, and the edge of the head protrudes out considerably. Because of this, my head is very sensitive, and when I masturbate, it usually doesn't take long for me to cum.<br />
<br />
"This is amazing! I've never seen glans quite like yours Ryan. The color...the shape.. the size. You are very unique!"<br />
<br />
By this time my erection was almost full. My penis was jutting out straight from my body, pointing right at Anna's pretty face. No longer did Anna need to hold my foreskin back to expose my glans, as it was pulled back fully.<br />
<br />
"Anna, can you please go get Dr. Black. I want to check something with her." With that Anna, went to get the other doctor. "Don't worry Ryan. I don't think anything is wrong, but I do want to get Dr Black's opinion. You don't mind, do you?"<br />
<br />
"No, I guess not. As long as you think I'm ok."<br />
<br />
"Of course I think you're ok. But since I've never seen anything like your penis, I just want to make sure."<br />
<br />
It was then I noticed that Anna hadn't closed the door when she left. The door was about half open, and I could see the door to the conference room across the hall. Anna had her head sticking in the door, and I presumed that she was talking to the doctor. I then saw Anna step back and turn around back toward Brenda and I.<br />
<br />
Anna re-entered the room, opening the door fully. Next I saw another woman exit the room across the hall, and come in. <br />
<br />
"Yes, Brenda, what can I.... oh my!!" <br />
<br />
"Dr Black, this is Ryan, and I wanted to get your opinion on his glans. As you can see, they are a very deep redish and purple color. Ryan tells me that this is the normal color. As he is fair skinned, the color is very prominent. I wondered if you had ever seen anything like this before."<br />
<br />
"No Brenda, I can safely say that I've never seen a penis quite like this before. Oh, excuse me Ryan... I'm Dr Black. It's very nice to meet you."<br />
<br />
She shook my hand. "Do you mind if I take a closer look?"<br />
<br />
"No ma'am."<br />
<br />
Dr Black took a seat on the stool and began to examine my penis. She took a hold of my shaft with one hand, and with the other began squeezing the head.<br />
<br />
"Is there any pain when I do this?"<br />
<br />
"No ma'am. It feels good actually."<br />
<br />
"Brenda, please annotate this in Ryan's file. I want a good record, and something that I can come back to for reference."<br />
<br />
"Thank you Ryan for letting me have a look."<br />
<br />
Dr Black then got up off the stool to leave. Anna had left the door open, and I now saw Kelly standing in the doorway. Her mouth was gaped wide open. Dr Black excused herself and went back across to the other room. Kelly was just staring at my erection.<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry to intrude, but I think I left my phone in this room. Has anyone seen it?"<br />
<br />
Sure enough, her phone was sitting on a chair on the other side of the room. She crossed over and picked it up, never taking her eyes off me.<br />
<br />
"What do yout think" asked Anna.<br />
<br />
"I've never seen one like it" Kelly replied. "What did you do to make it that color?"<br />
<br />
"He says that's the normal color. I like it. And I also like how the head flares out away from the shaft." Anna and Kelly were now having a conversation about me, with me standing there. <br />
<br />
"Ok ladies," Brenda interupted. "We still have an exam to finish here."<br />
<br />
With that, Kelly left, but she did not close the door behind her. I had now been seen naked by four different women, and I was so turned on by that. And to think that I wanted to be examined by a guy.... I knew now that I was throughly enjoying being on display. I didn't say anything to Brenda or Anna about closing the door. I actually was hoping that another female might walk by and look in.<br />
<br />
"Ok, shall we continue. I think we only have one more thing to check. Ryan, I'm going to do a prostate exam next. Do you know what that is?"<br />
<br />
"No, can you please explain it to me?"<br />
<br />
"Sure Ryan. I'm going to have you get back onto the examination table. Lay down on your back... good. Now I'm going to extend these pieces of the table out, and I want you to put your legs into them. Great!"<br />
<br />
"Next, I'm going to lubricate my fingers and your anus. I'll need to put my fingers in you to touch and examine your prostate. Has anyone ever done this to you before?"<br />
<br />
"No ma'am. Will it hurt?"<br />
<br />
"It shouldn't hurt, as long as you stay relexed and don't tighten your muscles."<br />
<br />
With that, Brenda inserted a finger into my anus. The feeling was very strong. Not painful, just strange. I let out a gasp. Brenda quickly removed her finger.<br />
<br />
"Did that hurt Ryan?"<br />
<br />
"No... it just felt weird."<br />
<br />
"Ok then, I'm going to reinsert my finger. If you have any more weird feelings, let us know."<br />
<br />
She reinserted her finger, and started moving around inside me. I looked down to watch what she was doing, and noticed that my penis was getting even harder. I couldn't believe that was possible, but it was. Soon, pre-cum began to ooze out of the slit at the end of my glans. <br />
<br />
Anna noticed it too. "Brenda, there is seminal fluid beginning to leak out."<br />
<br />
"That's normal, Anna. Ryan, if you're beginning to leak seminal fluid, that's a good indication that you're nearing an orgasm. Do you feel like you might ejaculate soon?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, Brenda. I think I might." Actually, I was wondering why I hadn't already exploded. In the past hour, I've had four women look at my naked body, three women have held my penis and testicles, and one of them now had two fingers inside my anus, and was massaging my prostate. I was definately ready to release the pressure building up inside me. <br />
<br />
"Anna, please get a sample jar ready. Ryan, I need you to let Anna know when you are about to ejaculate. Anna, when Ryan let's you know, I want you to catch his ejaculate into the sample jar. I want to collect a semen sample from you, so we might as well use this oppurtunity."<br />
<br />
Brenda continued to move her fingers around inside me. I so wanted to grab a hold of my penis and stroke it, but I thought that might be too forward. I was willing to let both females do what ever it took so that they could get a semen sample from me.<br />
<br />
"Are you getting closer Ryan?" Brenda asked.<br />
<br />
"Yes... very close now..." I was having a hard time speaking at this point. "Very close.... I can.... feel it... building up...." I looked down and saw my pre-cum actually flowing out of my slit. Usually I dribbled a little right before I would cum, but this time it was actully flowing out. "Oh God... get ready... Anna... I'm.... gonna.... cum.... ooooohhhhhh!!!"<br />
<br />
With that Anna placed the sample jar in front of my penis. However, my hips were started to buck wildly, due to Brenda's manipulation of my prostate and the impending explosion of cum I was about to release. <br />
<br />
"Anna, grab hold of his penis and direct his ejaculation into the jar. If you don't, he's going to spray all over the place" Brenda shouted.<br />
<br />
And then it happened. My orgasm started, and I began shooting my sperm into the jar. My hips were thrusting hard against Anna's hand, and I loved the sensation of my glans rubbing against her fingers. Wave after wave of pleasure raced through my body, all of it centered on my penis and prostate. I continued to ejaculate for what seemed to me to be forever, but I'm sure in reality was only for 10-20 seconds. <br />
<br />
Once my ejaculation slowed down, and I could stop thrusting, sperm continued to ooze out of my hole. Anna managed to catch most all of it in the jar, with only a little running out, down my shaft and onto her hand. The jar was almost completely full.<br />
<br />
"Ryan, that was amazing!" Anna said.<br />
<br />
"Ryan, just lay there and relax for a bit. Try and catch your breath. Anna, let's get that semen sample registered and refridgerated as soon as possible. <br />
<br />
Brenda and Anna went about their business, annotating in my file the necessary information, and started cleaning up from my examination.<br />
<br />
"Ryan, how do you feel?"<br />
<br />
"I'm a little lightheaded, Brenda. But otherwise, I feel great." My erection lingered for a few minutes, but then slowly I started to soften. Once I was flacid again, I started to get up so that I could get dressed.<br />
<br />
"Hold on Ryan, don't get dressed just yet. I have a few other things I'd like to go over with you, if you don't mind......."hertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1681928339815306372.post-69023562065493286532011-11-27T16:59:00.001-08:002011-11-27T16:59:25.452-08:00The RecruitNathan was a squarely built, well-muscled 18 year-old football player from Jennings, a small southern town in northern Florida near the Georgia border. He played both tight-end and linebacker on his high school team, and was being recruited by several colleges for his defensive skills by several regional teams. <br />
<br />
Nathan had only grown into his relatively impressive frame in the last couple of years. Prior to his growth spurt he'd been a homely, scrawny youth. He lacked the confidence and attitude of many boys his age that had less going for them. In truth, he was a rather bashful young man. <br />
<br />
To compound his bad luck, his rather small high school had more than twice as many boys in his class than girls, and he'd long since been out-competed by the more confident boys for the affection of the two or three girls who even bothered to acknowledge his existence. <br />
<br />
On his last visit to CFS, he was coming out of a shower after a workout and one the player coaches pulled him aside. <br />
<br />
"Hey man, I think if you decide to come here you'd be the kinda guy that can make some money with a special program. It's only done at CFS, and the right guys can make big bucks and it's all legit with the NCAA. One of the Profs runs it, but you have to try out."<br />
<br />
"Sounds too good to be true. What do I have to do?"<br />
<br />
"Man, I can't tell you, it's some kind of super-secret that you can only know if you are accepted. But if you get in, it's like a dream. Seriously. Check it out...it can't hurt. You can always say no if it's not your thing."<br />
<br />
Nathan called contact number. The lady who answered said she was a nurse, and she had all kinds of medical instructions for the young man that she said he had to follow strictly if he wanted a chance to get into the very exclusive program. The one that sounded most strange to Nathan was that he was absolutely prohibited from ejaculating for two whole days before his appointment. He could have sex (he didn't let the nurse know that he was still a virgin) and he could masturbate, but he couldn't let himself ejaculate. She told him it was critical that he not tamper with his hormone balance before the tests or he would probably fail, and if he did there wouldn't be a second chance. <br />
<br />
He was given the choice of an early morning or late afternoon appointment, before or after the clinic was open. She told him this was because they saw a lot of flu patients this time of year, and didn't want to risk him getting sick. Nathan took the morning appointment. He didn't explain this to the nurse, but never been able to go more than a full day without whacking off...he usually masturbated two or three times a day at least, and he wanted to get whatever was going to happen done as soon as possible so he could relieve the pressure sooner.<br />
<br />
On the morning of his appointment, Nathan was greeted at the lab by a very attractive, young Hispanic nurse who introduced herself as Angela. She was wearing green hospital scrubs and white nurse's shoes, with her dark, wavy hair pulled back in a tight bun. From what he could tell of her shape under the scrubs, she had large breasts and curvy hips.<br />
<br />
Angela led Nathan back into an exam room. "Strip down to your socks and underwear...you are wearing underwear, aren't you?" Nathan nodded. "Good. Strip down and put your clothes over there on the counter, shoes on the floor. I'll be back in a minute and we can get started." <br />
<br />
He quickly stripped down to his jock strap, which was the only clean underwear remaining for this trip. He wished he'd had some briefs left, he didn't realize that the nurse was going to see him almost naked. Nathan was used to being naked around guys in a locker room, but not around women. The thought was starting to get him excited, and as he started to get hard, he got more excited that the nurse was going to notice his growing boner. <br />
<br />
The nurse gave a perfunctory knock at the door and opened it before Nathan could even respond. She looked him up and down with a slight smirk on her face. "Very good. You appear to be ready. Follow me." <br />
<br />
She stepped out of the exam room and turned down the hall, walking briskly past several empty examination rooms until they reached a nurses station. There was no one else at the station, and she motioned for him to step up on the scale, turning his back and conspicuously naked ass framed by the thin straps of the jock to the rest of the room.<br />
<br />
"Put your hands at your side, you're jiggling the scale." As Nurse Angela slowly adjusted the weights on the scale to get an accurate reading, Nathan heard the noise of a door opening behind him. <br />
<br />
"Oh my, Angela, what have we here?" another woman's voice said excitedly. He turned his head to look and Angela shot him a withering glance.<br />
<br />
"Hold still! Now I have to start over." Nathan stared straight at the wall in front of him and Nurse Angela turned her attention back to the weights, while speaking over his shoulder to the new entrant. "Dr. Murphy wanted me to test him for possible entry into the program, Jenn."<br />
<br />
"Nice! I hope he makes it. From what I can see he'd be a great addition. He has superb ...muscle tone from this angle. Don't you agree, Barbara?"<br />
<br />
"Very nice tone, balance and a lovely firm shape, Jenn. He'd make a great addition to the study."<br />
<br />
Nathan had already begun to blush just from the realization that there was another woman in the room. Now his whole body turned beet red at the thought that these two women whom he couldn't see were staring at his naked ass. Even though he was deeply embarrassed, he was also beginning to be deeply aroused, and he could feel his cock start to thicken even further in his jock. He tried to think about something else, distract himself, but the sense of women's eyes on his naked rear just grew stronger, and as it did, so did his erection.<br />
<br />
Nurse Angela looked down at her patient's growing "problem" and smiled. "Ladies, please. Can't you see you are embarrassing the poor boy? You're making it very hard...to complete my work." <br />
<br />
"Sorry, Angie, let Barbara and I know if you need a hand or two with your examination, okay?"<br />
<br />
Nurse Angela looked down and saw that the bulge in Nathan's jock had grown so prominent that it started to lift the mesh fabric of the jock strap pouch. The other nurses were right, young Nathan looked to be an excellent candidate for Dr. Murphy's program. The nurse took Nathan's height measurement and had him step back off the scale.<br />
<br />
"Nathan, I need to do a quick balance test. Lace your fingers together and put your hands on the back of your head. Yes, just like that." Nathan looked down to see the Nurse gazing directly at his semi-hard cock. Just the knowledge that she was looking at him—and that the expanding mesh of the material gave her a pretty good view of his long, thick member and his large, heavy balls—was enough to give him a complete hard-on in just the few seconds before she spoke again. <br />
<br />
Nurse Angela smiled, "Close your eyes and tilt your head backward as far as you can without arching your back. There, that's good. Now without looking down or opening your eyes, turn a complete circle and face me again." <br />
<br />
He did as he was told, hearing some whispering at first from the two ladies behind him. As he slowly spun about, being careful not to fall, and was facing directly toward them he heard a gasp and a giggle. He knew the two other ladies were starting straight at his hard-on, barely concealed in his jock strap, and while a second earlier he would have said his cock couldn't have gotten any harder, it got harder still at that moment. Even against the tight confines of the mesh he felt it start to lift away from his balls, straining toward horizontal.<br />
<br />
As he completed the 360 he heard Angela's voice again "Keep your hands behind your head but you may straighten up and open your eyes." Nathan did as he was told and opened his eyes to see the young Hispanic nurse starting directly at his stiff member, which would have been bouncing and throbbing directly at her except for the thin layer of elastic fabric holding it back. She spoke to him without looking up. It was as though she was talking to his dick. "See? You ended up right on target. Good job!" <br />
<br />
"Walk down back down to the exam room and step up on the stool behind the privacy screen. I'll be there to take a few measurements to determine your suitability, so don't touch anything, including yourself, until I get there."<br />
<br />
The young athlete tried to catch a glimpse of the other two ladies as he turned to walk down the hall, but they weren't standing anywhere he could see in a quick, furtive glance. As he walked, the combination of the motion of his strides and the pressure of his massive erection loosened the pouch of the jock, allowing his cock to stand straight out in front of him.<br />
<br />
He closed the exam room door behind him and quickly stepped up onto the stool. He almost instinctively pushed his cock down in his jock when he remembered that Nurse Angela had said he was not to touch himself. Nathan was really enjoying the attention, so much so that he began to shake from erotic anxiety. He wanted Nurse Angela to see all of him. <br />
<br />
He stood quietly and waited with his boner throbbing away, pointing toward the door, ready to greet the lovely young nurse when she returned.<br />
<br />
Nurse Angela slowly opened the door to the room and backed in, rolling a draped medical service cart behind her. Under the drape were some indistinct shapes, and on top of the draping there was a clipboard, a pen, a box of tissues and a measuring tape.<br />
<br />
As she backed the cart around the end of the privacy screen, Nathan noted that his height, plus the height of the step stool he was standing on, resulted in his erection pointing right at the beautiful Latina's large breasts. She almost backed right into his cock before she finished placing the cart, picked up the clipboard and turned around toward her patient.<br />
<br />
"Hello, Nathan." The nurse was still talking directly to his jockstrap, only this time her chest was maybe two inches away from his throbbing dick, and he could feel her breath on his bare stomach as she spoke. She held the clipboard up and asked him to sign the release form so that she could begin the examination. He didn't even bother to read it, just scribbled his signature and indicated he was done.<br />
<br />
"Thanks." She flipped the waiver form over the clip and wrote Nathan's name on the top of the checklist on the following page. The way she was standing and holding the clipboard put his hard-on directly in her line of sight. Nathan was so excited by the fact that this beautiful woman was looking straight at his throbbing erection that he was getting light headed.<br />
<br />
"So, before we start on the exam, I have to ask you something. Your penis is obviously very hard. Is that because you are sexually stimulated or because you have to go to the bathroom?"<br />
<br />
"Ummm, I don't have to go to the bathroom, ma'am." The nurse looked up at him and frowned. A shot of fear went through Nathan; he thought he may have offended her with his answer.<br />
<br />
"Please, don't call me ma'am...I'm not that old. You can call me Nurse, or as Nurse Angela, okay?" She smiled again, and Nathan's fear quickly eased.<br />
<br />
"Okay, Nurse Angela."<br />
<br />
"So, you're saying that you don't have to pee, thus your erection is the result of sexual stimulation." She was talking to Nathan's dick again.<br />
<br />
"Yes, Nurse Angela."<br />
<br />
"You haven't been touching your penis, have you Nathan? I told you not to."<br />
<br />
"No, Nurse."<br />
<br />
"So you've gotten this large an erection without any manual stimulation. That's impressive. What about this situation excites you so much, Nathan?" <br />
<br />
The young man's throat went dry, and his mind was whirling trying to come up with an answer. "Ahh...ummm."<br />
<br />
"If this is uncomfortable for you to talk about, let me suggest some reasons and you just indicate whether I am right or wrong, okay?"<br />
<br />
"Okay."<br />
<br />
"I'm guessing that you are not reacting to the clinical surroundings. Most young men aren't excited by health care. It's probably not the way I am dressed. Scrubs aren't top fantasy items on most young men's lists."<br />
<br />
"No, it's not that, Nurse."<br />
<br />
"So I'm thinking that you are sexually aroused because of your exposure. You enjoy the fact that right at this moment, there's only a thin layer of fabric preventing me from seeing your erect penis. Is that right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, Nurse Angela."<br />
<br />
"You realize, Nathan, that your ability to get such an obviously strong erection as yours, under these circumstances, is fairly extraordinary. Most men, even at your age, require visual or manual stimulation of some sort to get that excited." The nurse's tone was clearly complimentary.<br />
<br />
"No, nurse, I didn't know that," Nathan responded proudly.<br />
<br />
"Do you realize that the mesh pouch of your jockstrap is pulled so tight that I can practically see through it?"<br />
<br />
"No, nurse, I didn't." Nathan gulped hard.<br />
<br />
"Good boy, Nathan, because it would probably be a violation of clinic policy for you to intentionally expose yourself in order to gain sexual gratification. I wouldn't want to have to cut this examination short."<br />
<br />
"Me neither, Nurse Angela."<br />
<br />
"Very good," the nurse said approvingly. "Now I'm going to ask you some personal questions about your sexual experiences and activity before this date, to determine your suitability for Dr. Murphy's program. Then I'll take some measurements, and we'll be done for the day, okay?" Nathan just nodded. The nurse was still positioned so that she had to look directly at Nathan's protruding cock to see the clipboard as she took notes. It was as though his dick was a microphone and she was talking into it.<br />
<br />
"First, have you ever experienced vaginal intercourse?"<br />
<br />
"No, nurse." Nathan believed, incorrectly, that he was the only one in his class that hadn't gotten laid and he worried that the answer would disappoint his nurse.<br />
<br />
"That's okay; according to studies a majority of boys at your grade level still haven't, though most pretend they have." Nathan blushed and his dick twitched visibly in the jockstrap.<br />
<br />
"Have you ever performed oral sex, either with a woman or a man, Nathan?" <br />
<br />
"No, nurse." <br />
<br />
"How about anal sex, either giving or receiving?"<br />
<br />
"No!" Nathan's response came out a little too abrupt. The Nurse giggled.<br />
<br />
Nathan though he could feel the nurse's warm breath on his throbbing dick as she took notes.<br />
<br />
"How about touching? Has anyone ever touched your privates in a sexual way?" <br />
<br />
"Yes, nurse, there was one time last summer." Nathan seemed happy to report this fact.<br />
<br />
"Oh, good for you!" Nurse Angela started scribbling in earnest. "Can you describe that incident for me? Did you initiate the touching, and how did it occur?"<br />
<br />
"Well, I was with my family at a vacation house with a college friend of my dad. He had a big house with a pool. His daughter was home from college visiting and I went swimming with her and a bunch of her friends...guys and girls. We were playing Marco Polo and she was 'it'...but she kept only going after me. I was trying to get away swimming backwards and she just reached out and grabbed me right on the dick. I think she had been peeking, even though she was supposed to keep her eyes closed."<br />
<br />
"Are you sure that she meant it in a sexual way? That could have been an accident."<br />
<br />
"That's what I thought, too, but later that night, after the game was over, we were all just swimming around and she came right up to me underwater and grabbed my dick again, this time she held it and squeezed it pretty hard. She popped up out of the water in front of me and smiled."<br />
<br />
"Go on." <br />
<br />
"I didn't know how to respond. She asked me 'Does your girlfriend call you Mr. Big?' and I told her I didn't have a girlfriend and she reached down inside my bathing suit and grabbed me again and started rubbing me up and down. 'So nobody will be jealous of me if I give you a hand with this swelling, huh, Mr. Big?' I came in like three seconds of her touching me and she giggled and put one finger up to her lips as if to 'shush' me, and then swam over to her boyfriend." <br />
<br />
"Well that definitely counts as sexual touching. Did she ever do it again?"<br />
<br />
"No, she drove off with her boyfriend later that night and I haven't seen her since."<br />
<br />
"That's too bad, she seemed to be a good judge of character." The nurse looked down at the tip of Nathan's member and wrinkled her forehead. "You've got quite a lot of pre-seminal fluid there, Nathan, let me get a tissue so you can wipe that before it drips."<br />
<br />
Nurse Angela leaned forward to grab a tissue off the cart and as she did the young man's cock rubbed against her blouse and pressed into the side of her breast. "Oops!" she exclaimed in mock surprise, looking down at the dark smear of clear liquid on her light green scrubs. "Guess you don't need the tissue anymore."<br />
<br />
"Sorry, Nurse Angela...."<br />
<br />
"No, don't worry, that was my fault. At least you won't drip now." As she held the fabric of her blouse away from her body to examine the spot, Nathan could see down inside her shirt and had a nice view of her ample cleavage, if only for a moment. <br />
<br />
"I'll just get fresh scrubs before I see the next patient. One last question, then. Have you ever been naked and exposed, either accidentally or on purpose, to a woman who reacted favorably to the incident?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, nurse, it was on the same trip, the day before. The man we were staying with had recently been remarried. I guess the girl's mom had died of cancer or something and he got married to a woman he had met at his daughter's sorority. Anyway, she was really hot and just a little older than his daughter. Since she was closer to my age than his, she probably felt sorry for me and hung out with me to keep me from being bored around my parents and her husband. This was before her step-daughter came home the night of the pool thing, so it was just the five of us in the house." Nurse Angela noticed that Nathan's dick seemed to be throbbing more strongly as he started to tell this story, and another drop of glistening clear fluid was beginning to build at the tip.<br />
<br />
"So I probably shouldn't have done this but the two of us were getting ready for a swim in the guest house where I was staying. It was by the pool and she was in the bathroom getting her suit on, I was in my room getting mine on. I left the door open and where I was standing to change I knew she'd see me when she came out of the bathroom and got to the top of the stairs down to the pool deck. I stood there for a while in just my briefs, sideways to the place she'd be, and waiting until I heard her open the bathroom door." The drop of pre-cum was now bigger than the first, and the throbbing of Nathan's fat cock was threatening to shake it loose at any moment.<br />
<br />
Nurse Angela looked up and tentatively interrupted, "You don't mind if I wipe that up again, do you?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, no, I don't mind." Surprisingly, the nurse didn't even reach for a tissue; instead she pinched the cloth of her scrubs right over her breast and touched it to the tip of the young man's dick.<br />
<br />
"Go on," she smiled broadly, amused at her own less-than-professional behavior.<br />
<br />
"I heard her walk to the top of the stairs, and by the time she got to the second step I was completely naked and she could see my whole dick, if she was looking. Right then, her husband called up to ask if she was ready, and she said she'd just be another minute. It sounded like she had stopped right there on the step, she wasn't moving." Nathan's breathing was ragged as he told the story; he was getting more and more excited by reliving it.<br />
<br />
"I put my t-shirt on first, so she could get a longer look at my dick if she wanted to, and then put my swimsuit on about as slow as I could without being obvious. As soon as I got it on she yelled down the steps that she was coming, and then I heard her start to walk down. She must have still been walking really slow because by the time I looked over she still was only halfway down and looking at me through the railing. I started to get real embarrassed and she smiled and winked at me and trotted the rest of the way down the stairs." <br />
<br />
<br />
Angela didn't even ask this time to wipe off the copious fluid that had collected on the taut fabric of his jock; she just grabbed her blouse and blotted it up. <br />
<br />
"That's a great story, Nathan. I was a sorority girl myself, so I have no doubt her that girl tracked you down in the pool that night because of what you showed her step-mom the night before. Sosrority sisters tell each other all kinds of important stuff like that. I'll bet she just needed to see it for herself." <br />
<br />
Angela moved around Nathan's stiff dick and put the clipboard down on the cart. "From where I stood, it appeared to me that the exposure event was more exciting to you than the physical contact in the pool. Is that right?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, Nurse Angela, though I don't know why."<br />
<br />
"Don't worry, Nathan. Everybody has different 'hot-buttons.' Yours are just the kind of stimuli that Dr. Murphy wants to study in the program. I think that your acceptance is just about certain." <br />
<br />
"Does that mean I don't need to be measured?" There was a clear note of disappointment in his voice.<br />
<br />
"We do need to still do a couple more measurements, just to be certain. I'll need to do some direct measurements of your penis and scrotum, examine your testicles and vesicles manually to make sure there are no obstructions or growths, extract a sample of ejaculate for testing, and perform a refractory response test. It was all in the release form. Are you ready to start?"<br />
<br />
Nathan's mouth had gone completely dry and he wasn't sure whether his rapidly beating heart would break out of his chest before or after his cock burst out of his jock.<br />
<br />
"In a moment I'll ask you to remove your underwear so that I can take the measurements, but I can't do those without an observer in the room, it's policy in the clinic. I think I know what you'll say, but I'm obligated to ask you if you'd prefer a male orderly to perform the measurements, or for me to perform the measurements with your choice of observer. A male orderly, Nurse Jenn, and Nurse Barbara are your choices." She smiled and looked up at Nathan, who blushed hotly as he answered.<br />
<br />
"I'd prefer you do the measurements, Nurse Angela." His voice cracked. "And I'd like to have Nurse Jenn and Nurse Barbara as the observers."<br />
<br />
Angela laughed quietly. "I meant to say that you could have either Nurse or Nurse Barbara, but I guess that's not the way it came out, so I'll call them both."<br />
<br />
She carefully positioned the privacy screen between her patient and the door, leaving enough room on the other side for both of the observers to stand while they monitored her interaction with Nathan. Observers weren't supposed to be intrusive in the examination, just make sure that the policies for naked patients were followed.<br />
<br />
She flipped the intercom switch by the door and called out. "He's ready for the final exam now, are you available to observe, Jenn?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, I'll be right there...."<br />
<br />
"Is Barbara available also? The patient asked for you both."<br />
<br />
"Ummm, sure. Yeah, she says she can join us."<br />
<br />
"Good." Angela paused and hit the intercom again. "Oh, and grab me a spare blouse."<br />
<br />
The nurse stayed behind the privacy screen. "You can drop your underwear now. I'll wait until the other two are here to come around the screen. I can't really see you below the waist from this side, so it's okay, no need to be shy." The young man took a deep breath and hooked his thumbs under the waistband of his jock, pushing it down over his well-defined and muscular thighs. He kicked it off the stool.<br />
<br />
Nathan's large, thick cock was so hard that the taut skin was shiny from tip to base. It throbbed uncontrollably, and without his nurse there to daub it up, a stream of pre-cum leaked out and started a long slow progress toward the floor. The young man couldn't wait for the nurse to see him in his full glory. His gut was knotted in erotic tension.<br />
<br />
There was a quiet knock at the door and Angela opened it for the other nurses. Nathan got his first look at Jenn and Barbara, his observers. Both women looked older than Angela, but all three were about the same height. The nametags indicated that Jenn was a tanned, mid-thirties Eastern-European-type with smoldering dark eyes and jet-black hair she wore in a ponytail. She flashed a quick smile at Nathan as he caught her eye. She was thinner than Angela, but looked as though her breasts were even larger. <br />
<br />
Barbara was a lithe blonde woman with a pixie-style hairdo. She was maybe in her late forties, with pale skin, and sparkling blue eyes. Though she was the most mature, Nathan thought she might also be the prettiest of the three beautiful women. <br />
<br />
"I'm going to go around to the other side now and take the final measurements. I think you'll both agree that Nathan is in superb physical condition." The other two nurses nodded in agreement.<br />
<br />
As Angela turned the corner and first saw Nathan's fully nude form, she couldn't help but stop and gasp, losing her professional demeanor. "Oh...my." She stepped slowly forward, never taking her eyes off his enormous prick. Jenn and Barbara could only stand behind the screen and wonder at what Angela was seeing.<br />
<br />
Nurse Angela began to reach out with a measuring tape when Nathan meekly protested. "Nurse, should you be...I mean shouldn't the other two nurses be watching you doing the exam?"<br />
<br />
"Well, Nathan, it's normally sufficient just to have an observer present in the room, but if you'd rather...?" She glanced up at the young man, it was the first she'd torn her eyes off his cock since emerging from behind the screen. Nathan smiled abashedly and nodded.<br />
<br />
"Jenn and Barbara, our patient would like you to directly observe the measurements, if you don't mind."<br />
<br />
"Not at all" the two said, in unison.<br />
<br />
Nurse Jenn was the first one around the corner and her jaw visibly dropped as she observed Nathan's nude form. She smiled wickedly at Angela as she took a position at the young man's side. <br />
<br />
Nurse Barbara was a half step behind, and she took a position on Nathan's other side. "This young man is ideal for the program, Angela. Is he amenable to closer examination?" <br />
<br />
Angela looked up and saw the desire in the Nathan's eyes. She didn't bother to ask him. "He's given consent to full examination, yes."<br />
<br />
"I'll perform the testicular examination then...that's my fav...I mean specialty." Nurse Barbara reached up and carefully took Nathan's dangling balls in both her small hands, rolling then carefully, squeezing them ever so gently. She spoke to his crotch, as Angela had earlier, rather than looking up at him. "These are very large testicles, and a soft supple scrotum. When was the last time you had an orgasm?"<br />
<br />
"Three days ago, Nurse Barbara."<br />
<br />
"Oh, you must really be aching to get release then."<br />
<br />
Nathan could only grunt in response. It was all he could do to keep from cumming all over Nurse Angela's chest.<br />
<br />
"Careful you don't over stimulate him with the measurements, Angie," Nurse Barbara cautioned. We don't want him ejaculating yet. I'll give him a tug if you think he's starting."<br />
<br />
Nurse Angela spoke next. "I'm sure you don't realize, Nathan, but your penis and testicles are both very large and attractive in comparison to other men." She reached up with the measuring tape and began to very delicately wrap the tape around his shaft. Nurse Jenn observed and wrote down the measurements on the clipboard. Angela placed the start of the tape at the base of his shaft stretched it along the length. She looked at Jenn in amazement. <br />
<br />
"That's the second biggest in the program," Jen exclaimed, "and the biggest white one by far!"<br />
<br />
Nathan's cock began to throb, and Nurse Barbara recognized the warning sign and gave his scrotum a quick, sharp tug...not enough to be painful, but it worked to interrupt his orgasm.<br />
<br />
As Barbara was holding his balls taut in his scrotum, Angela wrapped the tape around them for a measurement.<br />
<br />
"I'm sure Dr. Murphy will want to perform an individual entrance test on this subject, don't you think, Jenn?"<br />
<br />
"Absolutely!"<br />
<br />
Angela collected a sample cup from the cart. "Okay Nathan, two last tests. I'm thinking the catch cup is going to be a problem for you...most men place the tip of their penis in the cup to capture the sample. I don't think your impressive glans will fit." Angela looked puzzled as she held the cup up to the end of Nathan's massive member. Then she seemed struck by an idea. "Jenn, we're really just checking the size of the load, right?"<br />
<br />
The other Nurse nodded as Angela continued, "So if his semen sample were to land on a suitable surface so we could scoop it into the cup, that would be a good way of measuring, right?"<br />
<br />
"I think you are a very naughty Nurse, Angela, but I like the way you are thinking," Jenn replied with a wicked grin.<br />
<br />
Nathan still didn't know what was going on, and Barbara wasn't clear either, but Jenn and Angela were on the same wavelength.<br />
<br />
Angela looked up at their very hard test subject. "Nathan, honey, in a second here, we're going to perform the last two tests. Jenn will stimulate that marvelous penis until you ejaculate, I'll collect the results, and Barbara will time how long it takes for you to recover your erection as Jenn continues to gently stimulate you." Nurse Jen had put down the clipboard and was coating her bare hands with a clear, slippery gel.<br />
<br />
Nathan was certain he was dreaming the best dream ever. Three beautiful women were standing within inches of his naked, enormous, throbbing cock, and they were talking in a matter of fact way about watching him dump a three day load. All he could do was croak out a weak, "okay." He was afraid any more vigorous of a response would wake him.<br />
<br />
"Okay Nathan, close your eyes and don't peek until I tell you to open them." He did as Angela told him.<br />
<br />
Nurse Barbara started giggling uncontrollably. "Angie!"<br />
<br />
Angela laughed, "A suitable surface for collecting ejaculate! At least that's what my boyfriend Frankie tells me." She spoke to their test subject. "Ever heard of a 'pearl necklace', Nathan?"<br />
<br />
"No, Nurse Angela." <br />
<br />
"Well, your about to give me one as a gift...open your eyes."<br />
<br />
Nathan opened his eyes and looked down. Nurse Angela had removed her stained shirt and her bra, and was holding her large, soft breasts tipped with broad, dark nipples beneath his outstretched member. She was almost close enough to touch him, and he could feel the warmth of her skin on the underside of his member.<br />
<br />
"Get ready, Barb," Nurse Jenn called out as she reached up to grasp Nathan's turgid tool just behind the head with both hands, one soft delicate on top and one underneath. She had only just began to start a slow stroke back toward the base when the first hot eruption of cum fired out and hit Angela right in the chin.<br />
<br />
"Aim down!" Angela tried to say, but before Jenn could react the second powerful spurt shot into Angie's open mouth. Nurse Angela quickly closer her lips and Jenn tugged quickly on their test subject's erection, counting out the remaining spurts as he squirted all over the Latina's large, pillowy tits. "Three...four...five...six...seven!...oh my...eight!!...no...Nine!!" <br />
<br />
Angie's tits were covered in hot, salty jizz. The first shot dribbled down the Nurse's neck. Angela took the cup and collected as much as she could, scooping it off her breasts and chin, getting every last drop of gooey nectar off her skin.<br />
<br />
As Jenn milked the last drops out of Nathan's cock and Angela caught it in the cup, Jenn admonished her, "All of it, Angie!"<br />
<br />
Angela put the cup to her lips and let the mouthful of cum dribble into the cup, pouting. "But it tasted so good, Jenn!"<br />
<br />
"Really, Angie?" Without relinquishing her hold on Nathan's cock, Jenn leaned toward Angela until their lips met, tongue intertwining.<br />
<br />
"Ladies!" Barbara admonished. Jenn and Angela broke their kiss. <br />
<br />
"But she's right, Barb. His spunk tastes great!"<br />
<br />
"Well you're lucky he never went soft, then because you ladies would have just ruined that test if he did." Nurse Barbara was right; Nathan was just as hard now as he was before he came.<br />
<br />
Nurse Jenn looked up at him. "Do you think you could cum again, just for us, if we helped?" She batted her eyes seductively, but didn't need to, and Nathan was nodding vigorously.<br />
<br />
Angela put the collection cup on the cart. "That's all the doctor needs. Nathan, if you agree not to tell, I'd like to suck on you until you cum again...."<br />
<br />
"I promise I won't say anything," Nathan stuttered.<br />
<br />
"Hey, no fair Angie," Barbara complained, "You already got a mouthful!"<br />
<br />
"Okay, Barb, switch places and I'll let you suck him off, while we work on whatever you can't fit in your mouth. But you have to share like Jenn and I did!" The two nurses were already switching places. <br />
<br />
Nurse Barbara carefully placed the head of Nathan's enormous cock into her mouth while Jenn licked the base of the shaft and Angela tongued the young man's balls. Even though he had just cum moments before, Nathan didn't last long before he was gripping Barbara's head and groaning in his second orgasm. And he was right; he still had another full load in his heavy sac. Barbara took a mouthful and then guided Jenn's mouth to the tip of the still hard cock for a direct dose of his final squirts.<br />
<br />
The three nurses' mouths came together over their patient's seemingly inexhaustible hard-on, tongues dancing across each other's lips, passing sweet, salty spunk back and forth. Finally, when they had exhausted the supply of the precious fluid, they began to regain their composure and professional demeanor. Barbara retrieved the patient's jock and helped him back into it, tucking his rigid member carefully inside. Jenn prepared the cart, making sure the samples and the readings were all in place and presentable. They both left together pushing the cart down the hall, smiling sweetly and waving to their patient as they left.<br />
<br />
Nurse Angela had gotten her bra back on and was changing into her fresh scrubs. She looked a little flustered as she turned back to Nathan, who was putting his clothes back on.<br />
<br />
"Thanks for being so sweet about that...I guess the three of us got a little carried away."<br />
<br />
"No problem!" Nathan exclaimed eagerly.<br />
<br />
"well, I'm sure you'll be in the program, so I'll be seeing you again. But until then...." Nurse Angela went up on tiptoe to bring her lips to Nathan's for what she intended to be a quick kiss, but what turned into a full-open mouth, passionate exchange. <br />
<br />
The nurse broke the kiss and pulled back, seeming a little embarrassed, and suddenly a little shy. Nathan spoke up first.<br />
<br />
"If I see you around campus, maybe we could go out sometime...?" he asked.<br />
<br />
"Well," she started in the best professional tone she could muster, "we're really not supposed to...." He slumped in preparation for the rejection he had experienced in the past. "But if you won't tell, I won't either!" Angela smiled and winked and turned on her heel to exit the examination room.<br />
<br />
"I won't tell," Nathan said as she left. "Cross my heart."hertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1681928339815306372.post-13580101461395707782011-11-27T14:59:00.001-08:002011-11-27T14:59:21.370-08:00Losing His ClothesOne day my boss Kara invited me to a going away luncheon she was throwing that Saturday for my coworker Allison and instructed me to not discuss it with anyone as it was to be a surprise and not everyone we worked with was invited. I thought this was a bit strange but agreed to go, after all Allison and I were good friends.<br />
<br />
What was really odd was that my wife Karen insisted on splashing me with a bit of cologne before I left. I never wore the stuff and Karen didn't care for it either. When Kara opened the door to her condo, she acted surprised to see me.<br />
<br />
"Mark, I told you this was going to be women only. What are you doing here?" Kara asked. <br />
<br />
"Uh, I thought you asked me not to tell anyone," I said.<br />
<br />
"Well, the reason for that was this was to be girls only," Kara said. "Didn't make that clear?"<br />
<br />
Allison appeared and said it will be okay with her if I stayed. Both of them were well dressed and looked great, not that it was hard for them to pull that off. Allison was very slender with a tight body and shoulder-length hair. Kara was equally attractive with long dark hair. Her skirt and tight sweater showed off her body a lot better than what she usually wore to the office.<br />
<br />
I entered and saw a few other colleagues were there as well. Jen had a girl next door kind of quality about her. There was Deb, the office bitch, who wasn't much to look at except for her big boobs. Then there was April, our receptionist. She was a heavenly creature in her early 20s with gravity-defying breasts and an amazing ass. <br />
<br />
Kara sniffed the air, as did Allison. They both remarked on how strong my cologne was. Kara said that if I wanted to stay at the party I would have to wash off some of my cologne, to which Allison agreed. Allison sniffed me closely.<br />
<br />
"A washcloth won't do it, I think he needs a shower," Allison said. <br />
<br />
Kara agreed, said she would show me where the shower was and headed for the hallway. I just stood there, probably looking thoroughly confused because I certainly was.<br />
<br />
"Just jump in the shower for a few minutes Mark, you really stink," Allison said. "Go ahead."<br />
<br />
I went along with this and Kara showed me where the shower was. I hadn't been in there for very long when Allison entered the bathroom and opened the shower door.<br />
<br />
"Let's have a look," Allison said with a giggle. "Need help getting clean?"<br />
<br />
I made no attempt to hide myself or cover up and just stood there. I suggested she give me a hand. Instead Allison just laughed, picked up my clothes and left the bathroom. Now I knew I'd been set up. I turned off the water, dried off and wrapped a towel around my waist, then stuck my head out the bathroom door I called down the hallway.<br />
<br />
"Very funny Allison, where's my clothes?" I said.<br />
<br />
The response was nothing but giggles from the living room.<br />
<br />
"Come on out Mark, come on and join the party," Allison said with a laugh.<br />
<br />
I didn't know where this was heading but walked into the living room anyway, the towel around my waist. I was greeted with a chorus of laughter. My face must have turned beet red.<br />
<br />
"Very funny, now where's my clothes?" I asked again.<br />
<br />
Allison informed me that since my clothes stunk of cologne they decided I shouldn't wear them. <br />
<br />
"Look, if you don't want me here just say so and give me back my clothes," I said.<br />
<br />
Allison said that since I was the only guy and I was there uninvited, they decided I should be their servant for the day and wait on them. I asked if this included wearing nothing but a towel. They all giggled.<br />
<br />
"Actually you won't be wearing anything," Allison said with a smile. "I kind of like the idea of having my own naked butler."<br />
<br />
The others giggled while I protested. Kara approached me and said I really had no choice if I wanted to get my clothes and keys back. She held out her hand. I tried to argue my way out of it but Kara was insistent and the others backed her up. My clothes were nowhere to be seen. I removed the towel from my waist and handed it to Kara as the others hooted and cheered.<br />
<br />
There I was, was completely naked in front of my boss and coworkers. They were eyeing me like a slab of meat. Jen looked at my dick and asked if I had taken a cold shower. The others erupted with laughter at my expense. Kara said I was probably nervous and suggested I needed to relax. She asked the group if they had any ideas. <br />
<br />
Allison wanted to take a look at me so I stood in front of her. She leaned in for a close look and I could feel her breath on my equipment. The others seemed a lot more surprised than I was when she reached out and grabbed my package, checking out my dick and balls. I couldn't help but gasp.<br />
<br />
"Anyone want to give him a hand?" Allison said. <br />
<br />
Kara sat down on a couch and had me approach her. I did as instructed and she reached out to fondle my balls and caress me a bit while commenting that I was better hung than she had imagined. She passed me off to April, who was sitting next to her. When April grabbed my package I couldn't help but let out a slight moan as my dick grew. Both Deb and Jen passed on the chance to caress me, but I knew the teasing would not stop there. <br />
<br />
"You know, if I had my own naked servant I'd make him keep it hard all the time," Allison said to the others as they all laughed nervously. <br />
<br />
"So what are you waiting for, Mark?" Kara said. "It's Allison's party so she calls the shots. You know what to do."<br />
<br />
I was embarrassed and nervous but also really turned on. Nevertheless, I figured I should resist. Kara reminded me that I had no idea where my clothes were, or my keys. She said that if I wanted to get them back I had better comply. Now I really had no choice so I just stood there in front of them and stroked my dick. <br />
<br />
Deb seemed shocked and disgusted. Jen giggled nervously. April was hard to read, but her eyes were transfixed on my dick. It didn't take long before I was rock hard. <br />
<br />
Allison insisted on checking me out again so I approached her and she grabbed my dick firmly with one hand while she cupped my balls with the other. She took her time taking a good close look at my equipment before slapping me on the ass with her hand. Then Kara wanted a turn and she did the same, fondling my dick and balls before giving me a slap on the ass. April went next, although Jen and Deb declined.<br />
<br />
I knew Allison and Kara had set me up, but to the others they passed this off as being completely spontaneous. I could tell Allison was pushing the envelope more than any of them had expected.<br />
<br />
Allison told me to get some wine from the fridge and refill their glasses. I could hear them whispering to each other while I was in the kitchen but I couldn't tell what was being said.<br />
<br />
As I poured the wine, I made sure to get as close to each of them as possible. If I was going to be on display like this, I wanted each of them to get a good look. Before I went back to the kitchen Allison snapped her fingers again and pointed at my crotch. I knew what she wanted, so I stroked myself a few times before bringing the wine back to the kitchen.<br />
<br />
Heading back to the living room it was obvious they had been brainstorming ideas on how to tease, torment and embarrass me. They started by having me do jumping jacks so they could see my dick and balls bounce. <br />
<br />
They had me walk and then jog up and down the hallway a couple of times. As I did this, Allison periodically snapped her fingers, which was the cue to stop and stroke myself before resuming whatever I was in the middle of.<br />
<br />
Then April came up with a game she called "freeze dance." They put on some music and had me dance for them. Whenever one of them snapped their fingers I was to immediately freeze and hold that pose until she snapped again. They would take turns being the snapper.<br />
<br />
As I danced I gyrated around and flexed my hips to shake my package all over the place. I started just dancing around the room, with the ladies being highly amused at the poses they would have me freeze in. <br />
<br />
I then went over to Allison and danced in front of her before getting up on the couch and shaking my dick and balls in her face. It was April's turn to do the snapping and she had a lot of fun with this, making me freeze and unfreeze several times. Each time I froze, Allison leaned in for a close look at my equipment.<br />
<br />
Then I did the same thing with the other women and got my junk especially close to Deb, waving it as close as possible in her face. She seemed amused at first, but became irritated as I leaned in closer and closer. She tried leaning back but it was no use, my junk grazed across her cheek.<br />
<br />
Deb shoved me away from her. She was pissed. The other ladies admonished me for taking things too far. I tried telling Deb I was sorry but it was no use, they decided I would have to be punished. <br />
<br />
Allison asked if anyone else had some ideas on how to punish me. Kara left and came back with something I never expected my own boss to have—a paddle. I was more curious as to what my boss was doing with a paddle than what she was about to do with it, as that part was obvious.<br />
<br />
Kara told me to assume the position. The others practically exploded with laughter. I protested, even though I knew it was no use. Kara reminded me that my clothes and keys were still hidden. She also suggested my wife might not appreciate hearing about all of this. Of course, I knew that last bit wasn't true but I gave in nonetheless.<br />
<br />
They had me get on all fours on top of a large footstool as they gathered around in a circle. Allison went first, hitting me harder than I expected. I nearly jumped and they were all highly amused. Kara went next and I wasn't too surprised that even Jen and Deb had their turn, with Deb swatting me particularly hard. I let out a small grunt, which made her snicker. <br />
<br />
They moved around me in a circle, getting a look at me from every angle as they took their turns. With every swing my dick and balls would shake, which they thought was highly amusing and they pointed this out to each other. Allison remarked at how red my ass was getting and that my dick seemed even harder than before. She had me stand up and they took turns grabbing my dick and checking out the redness of my ass.<br />
<br />
As Allison and April caressed my dick and balls, they commented on how hard I was. I couldn't help but let out a sigh. Allison asked if any of this was turning me on. I just moaned in response as my excitement was obvious. My dick was leaking pre-cum, which April pointed out to everyone. <br />
<br />
"I bet Mark is getting pretty frustrated by now. What do you think ladies? Should we let him get off for us?" Allison asked the group.<br />
<br />
Kara had another idea. They had me lay on the floor and they sat around me. Kara produced a silk scarf, which she dangled over my dick, barely making contact with it. I raised my hips in response, but she raised the scarf and told me not to move.<br />
<br />
Allison went next, wrapping the scarf loosely around my dick then pulling it free. The fabric felt amazing and I couldn't help but squirm and moan a bit. Deb seemed to enjoy this the most, as she dangled a corner of the scarf to where it just barely made contact with my dick. <br />
<br />
I was sure I had never been teased and tortured this much in my life. April wrapped the scarf once around the base of my shaft, then grabbed each end and raised it up over my dick. Jen dangled it closely to my dick and giggled as I struggled to move my dick around to make contact with it.<br />
<br />
By now my breathing and gyrating on the carpet made it obvious how close I was to losing control. Allison asked if I was ready to cum for them and I was so horny I didn't even argue, I just nodded my head.<br />
<br />
The others responded with giggles, cheers and laughter. Kara led me into the kitchen where she had me sit on a counter as the rest of them gathered around. I started stroking myself slowly at first, just using a fingertip. I wanted to make this last and enjoy every moment. It wasn't long before I wrapped a finger around my shaft and started stroking, but I couldn't hold out too long and soon used my full hand and started pumping faster. <br />
<br />
They giggled and made all sorts of comments. Deb said I had finally found something I was good at, which got a good laugh. I tried to hold back as long as I could but eventually I came and shot load after load onto the floor as my body shook with an incredibly intense orgasm. I kept pumping away with abandon, trying to make it last as long as possible and to drain as much cum as I could from my balls.<br />
<br />
They all gave me a round of applause after that and my relief turned back into embarrassment as I realized I had just jerked off in front of boss and female coworkers.<br />
<br />
Kara sent me down the hall to clean off. When I came back, they had all sat down to eat. I was starving and was awfully glad they let me eat, but not before they all got a good look at my now shrunken member. <br />
<br />
After dinner they gave me back my clothes so I could get dressed and leave. When I got home, my wife Karen greeted me wearing just a robe.<br />
<br />
"How was the party, did you keep your clothes on?" Karen said with a laugh.<br />
<br />
She then told me what I already figured, that she was in on this whole scheme. Allison wasn't even really leaving. Karen then led me to our bedroom where she had me tell her the story in detail as she played with my dick. I then went down on her before she mounted me.<br />
<br />
On Monday Allison told everyone that she had she had changed her mind and decided to stay. She and Kara each smiled and gave me a sniff, just to make sure I wasn't wearing any cologne. I got more than a few giggles from the others whenever they passed me in the hallway, but I didn't mind.hertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1681928339815306372.post-66662538934826445682011-09-08T15:54:00.000-07:002011-11-28T06:26:30.154-08:00My twin sisterMy sister Kate and I are twins. We have arguments, just like any other brother and sister, but I think we get along pretty well together. This is how our sibling relationship changed.<br />
<br />
We were on a family vacation to a resort. My sister and I were sharing a bedroom, as there were only two. Our parents had the other room. What was odd was that there was only one bathroom, and you had to go through the room my parents were using to get to the bathroom. It was an older place, so maybe the second bedroom was an afterthought.<br />
<br />
Our vacation was for a week, so the first few days were ok. But after a while I was really getting the need to masturbate. I usually jerk off once a day. I'd skip a day here and there, and other days I'd do it a few times, but to go several days in a row was starting to take it's toll. We'd spend time at the resort pools, and seeing all the girls (my sister included) in skimpy bathing suits were keeping me in a horny state of mind. I wasn't able to get time to do it in the bedroom, since I was sharing it with Kate. There was always a rush to get everyone in and out of the bathroom since there was only one, so I wasn't getting a chance there. I suppose I could have used the bathrooms at the pools or somewhere else at the resort, but I wasn't that courageous to do it in a public place.<br />
<br />
So, by the fourth night I couldn't stand it any more. I knew that I had to take care of it. I figured that if I waited long enough, Kate would go to sleep, and then I could try my best to be quiet and rub one out.<br />
<br />
Of course, Kate decides she wants to stay up a little later and watch some tv in our room. I must have seemed too restless to her, and she twice asked me what was wrong. Both times I told her nothing was wrong.<br />
<br />
So I just kind of layed there pretending to doze off. I thought if she thought I was going to sleep, she would turn off the tv and go to sleep too. She hadn't moved for quite some time, so I thought she may have fallen asleep. <br />
<br />
There was a nightstand and lamp between our two beds, and I had to sit up to see her face. She was still watching the tv, and noticed me looking at her. "No, I'm not asleep yet" she said.<br />
<br />
Damn, I thought to myself. So I layed back down, anxiously waiting for her to go to sleep. I must have dozed off myself, because I woke up and noticed that the tv was still on. I could see the clock, and it was almost 2AM.<br />
<br />
I sat up again to make sure Kate was asleep. I couldn't believe it, but she was still watching the tv. "Yes, I'm still awake" she told me.<br />
<br />
I layed back down, and pondered what to do. My hand automatically moved down and started rubbing my penis and balls. I had my left leg up, so the blanket was raised, and assumed Kate could not tell that my hand was moving around down there.<br />
<br />
Then Kate broke the silence between us. "Um... were you waiting for me to go to sleep?"<br />
<br />
"No" I clumsely replied. "I was just checking since the tv was still on." I knew the tone of my voice was not very convincing.<br />
<br />
"Well, if you need to do something.... well, don't let me stop you."<br />
<br />
"What do you mean?"<br />
<br />
"C'mon Ryan, I'm not dumb. I know you haven't been able to... well.. you know... masturbate, since we've been on vacation."<br />
<br />
I was totally blown away. Where was this coming from? My sister knew that I needed to jerk off?<br />
<br />
"I'm sure you're going nuts, with all the girls running around the pools wearing bikinis, I'm pretty sure you've got some pent up energy that you need to work off." She said that with a little giggle in her voice.<br />
<br />
"Kate, you're nuts" was the only thing I could reply.<br />
<br />
"Oh sure. I'll bet you've been rubbing yourself under the blanket all night, just waiting for me to fall asleep so that you can jerk off."<br />
<br />
"And what if I have?"<br />
<br />
"Look Ryan, I know you jerk off at home. I can hear you in your room when you do it. Your bed squeeks, and you can get pretty loud... you know.. when you cum."<br />
<br />
If I hadn't been laying down, my jaw would have hit the floor. I didn't know what to say.<br />
<br />
"Great, my sister knows that I jerk off. You've probably told the whole school, right?"<br />
<br />
"No Ryan, I haven't told anyone. What, do you think I want to be known as the girl who's brother jerk offs all the time?"<br />
<br />
She had a point there.<br />
<br />
"Look, all I'm saying is, I know that you do it, so if you need to do it, go ahead. Do you think you can wait a few more days until we're home? I don't think so, not by the way you're fidgiting in that bed." Again, a little giggle from her when she said that.<br />
<br />
"So, you're just going to lay there while I masturbate?"<br />
<br />
"Well, I'm not going to leave the room, if that's what you mean. If mom or dad got up and saw me sitting in the other room in the dark, they'd ask questions."<br />
<br />
Again, she made a good point. <br />
<br />
"Alright, I do need to do it, but you have to promise not to tell anyone about this, please?"<br />
<br />
"I promise" she answered.<br />
<br />
I couldn't believe I was about to do this. My sister was laying only a few feet away from me, and I was about to jerk off. But I knew I had to do it. I figured my balls were going to explode if I didn't.<br />
<br />
So I reached down and slid my shorts off my legs, making sure that I stayed covered by the blanket. I kept my left leg up so that the blanket was still raised, and slowly started to stroke my shaft. It didn't take long for my penis to begin stiffening. I was now semi erect, but the thought of my sister just feet away came back to me. I glanced over at her, and she was now up on her elbow watching me.<br />
<br />
"C'mon, you're not going to watch, are you? Can't you roll over and go to sleep or something?"<br />
<br />
"Think about it Ryan, if the tables were turned, would you be able to look away?"<br />
<br />
Dammit, she was right again. I was going to have to do this with her watching.<br />
<br />
"Can I ask you a question?" she said.<br />
<br />
"What's that?"<br />
<br />
"Now, I've never seen a boy mastubate before. Heck, I've never seen a penis.. well, not since we were really little. But doesn't the sperm 'shoot out' when you cum?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, Kate, it does. Why would you ask me that now?"<br />
<br />
"Well, I was thinking, with the way you have the blanket, won't you cum on the blanket?"<br />
<br />
Unbelievable. I was so ready to get this over with, that I wasn't thinking about that. I never keep the blanket over me when I'm home in my own room. I always just kick off the blanket, kick off my clothes, and go to town on myself. <br />
<br />
I also realized that I hadn't cum in days, and when I even go a day or two, my orgasms were bigger. Once I even shot cum all the way to my chin. That was one of my best mastubation sessions.<br />
<br />
"Then I'm going to need you to turn the other way Kate. I don't think I can do it with you watching me."<br />
<br />
"Ok" she said, a little bit to eagerly.<br />
<br />
Once she had rolled over, I slid the blanket down to my knees. I was pointing straight at the ceiling now. Just as I got the blankets off me, I heard Kate gasp. It was then I realized that she was now looking directly into the mirror on the dresser, and she was looking right at me! No wonder she was eager to turn around.<br />
<br />
Something at that moment clicked in my head. Well, both of my heads. I couldn't explain it if I wanted to, but I realized it didn't matter if she watched me or not. I looked at her face in the mirror, and the look she had was of pure disbelief. Her jaw was dropped, and she just stared at my erection.<br />
<br />
"Kate, are you alright?" I asked her.<br />
<br />
She took a second to answer. "Um, yeah.. I'm ok... I just.. well.. I've seen the figures of a penis in health class books, but to see one for real... I... I didn't realize they got that big!!!"<br />
<br />
Wow!! Was that ever a confidence booster for me! She thought I had a big penis. I thought I was average size, so her reaction made me feel really good.<br />
<br />
I now didn't care if she could see me. I had both legs flat on the bed now, and I pushed the blankets completely off. I was now completely naked from head to toe. My right hand found its place back on my shaft, and I slowly started stroking again.<br />
<br />
I was really hard now. I closed my eyes and started to vision all the girls running around in their bikinis. But this time was a bit different. Usually I would jerk off to visions of naked girls. This time I was fantasizing that they were in skimpy bikinis, and I was naked with them. This was something totally new to me. I'd never had thoughts like that when I masturbated, but the visions were so erotic. I thought I was going to explode right then and there.<br />
<br />
I came out of my fantasy by the squeaking sound of Kate's bed. I opened my eyes and saw her now sitting on the edge of her bed. Her eyes were glued to the sight of my hand pumping up and down on my shaft. She noticed that I was looking at her.<br />
<br />
"Geez Ryan... don't stop... this is so freakin hot!!"<br />
<br />
There was no way I was going to stop. My hand was now a blur, as I was beating my meat harder than ever before. I could feel the sperm beginning to make its way out of my balls. I started to gasp and moan, just like I do when I'm alone and jerking off. My hips were thrusting upwards to meet each downward stroke. <br />
<br />
"Oh shit!!!... Oh!!...Oh!!... Oh fuck!!... Oh Man!!.. I'm gonna cum!!..... Aaaahhhhhh!!!!!<br />
<br />
Shot after shot of sperm erupted from my slit. It must have arched a good foot and a half above my body, and then fell onto my chest and stomach. I kept stroking though, as my orgasm continued on and on. I had never had such a long orgasm before. Once the spurts stopped, cum continued to ooze from my tip, coating my hand and crotch with the sticky white fluid. <br />
<br />
It was a good minute before I came back to my senses, remembering that Kate was sitting there still watching me. All I could do was roll my head over to look at her. She looked back at me, and we stared at each other for a short while. I really didn't know what to say to her. I don't think she knew what to say either.<br />
<br />
Finally, I broke the silence. "Well?"<br />
<br />
"Well what?"<br />
<br />
"Well, now you can say you've seen a penis, and you've seen a guy masturbate."<br />
<br />
"I can? Gee, I thought you said I wasn't supposed to tell anyone." She gave me a wink when she said that.<br />
<br />
"You know what I mean."<br />
<br />
"I tell you what Ryan. That was really unbelievable. Now I know why boys like sex so much. You really seemed to have enjoyed doing that."<br />
<br />
"Honestly, I didn't think I was going to be able to do it with you watching, but once I saw your reaction in the mirror, something clicked, and it seemed ok for me to do it with you here."<br />
<br />
"Cool. I'm glad you're ok with it, because I'm going to want to see that again... if you're willing to do it again?"<br />
<br />
"Um, I don't know. I'd have to think about that."<br />
<br />
"Please Ryan. Please say you'll let me watch that again. That was the most incredible thing I've ever seen." She was like a little kid in a toy store, pleading with her mom or dad to buy something.<br />
<br />
"Ok, I'll think about it." I knew in my mind that I would be doing this again. It was too much of a thrill to not do again, but I wasn't about to admit that to Kate.<br />
<br />
"Cool.... So, now that you've covered yourself in your cum... what do you usually do afterward?"<br />
<br />
"Usually I have something to wipe it up with in my room, like tissues or something. Do we have anything here?"<br />
<br />
"I have some napkins in my bag. Let me get them." Kate brought the napkins to me. I was hoping she might do the honor, but she just held them out for me to take. I wiped up my chest and stomach first, then cleaned up my hand and pubic hair. I'd never shot so much cum before in my life, and I told Kate as much.<br />
<br />
"So that's not the normal amount for you?"<br />
<br />
"No, usually it's less. I think it was more this time because I haven't been able to do it in days."<br />
<br />
"So, the longer you wait to do it each time, the more cum you shoot out?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah, I guess something like that."<br />
<br />
We went on to have a long conversation about my masturbation habits. I found out that she's known I masturbate since soon after I started. She started hearing my bed squeeking more often, and would put her ear to the wall to hear what was going on. It turns out that I'm pretty vocal when I orgasm, as she explains how she can hear me moaning and groaning just as I'm about to cum. She always knew when I was done, as I would shout something just as I blew my load. Her front row seat this time confirmed it.<br />
<br />
It was really late by this point, so we decided to call it a night. I knew that I would be doing this for her again soon, but I didn't want her to realize it yet.<br />
<br />
--------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />
<br />
I was tough to get up the next morning. But I wouldn't have traded the experience for anything.<br />
<br />
TBC......hertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1681928339815306372.post-40085969149653923762010-11-26T07:05:00.000-08:002010-11-29T08:52:38.662-08:00How it all started, Chapter 1I love being the object of women's attention, and I especially love being naked in front of them while they are dressed. I deveolped this fascination during my youth.<br /><br />I was an only child. When my parents separated, I moved with my mother back to her hometown at the end of the school year. The neighborhood that we moved to was nice, but I didn't know anyone there. After a few days of riding my bike around the area, I soon discovered that I was the only boy living in the neighborhood. Well, there were a few pre-school aged kids, but I wasn't about to have them become my new best friends.<br /><br />In fact, almost all of the residents were either eldery couples, couples with no kids, or singles. The only exception was the house two doors down, where two girls around my age lived. Becky was the older sister, almost two years older than me, and her sister Amy, who was about a year younger than me. <br /><br />As so it ended up that I hung around with Becky and Amy. We'd ride our bikes around the neighborhood, play videos games, that sort of stuff. While I did miss having other guys around to play ball with, I soon grew comfortable being around the two girls. Actually, I started to develope a crush for Becky. She was very pretty, and very mature for her age. The girls also lived with just their mother, and both our mother's were often working in order to pay the bills. The three of us spent our days hanging out and enjoying the summer vacation.<br /><br />About a month after I started hanging out with them, they told me that their cousins were coming to spend a week or so at their house. Their cousins, both girls, were twin sisters, and were about a year younger than Amy, so two years younger than me. I figured Becky and Amy would be spending their time with Ellen and Erica, and that I'd end up hanging by myself with nothing but the TV to entertain me.<br /><br />That was just the case for the first couple of days, but soon Becky and Amy asked me to join them, probably knowing that I had nothing else to do anyway. I met Ellen and Erica, and they were both just as cute as Amy. But Becky was still my favorite.<br /><br />Since the twins were younger, they still liked to play make believe games, so Becky and Amy would play along with them. They invited me to join in as well, even though they told me they didn't think I would, since I was a boy. I told them I was fine with it.<br /><br />So, I spent that afternoon with them playing hide and seek, house, and a number of other games. It really wasn't all that bad. The next day though would be the day that changed my life.<br /><br />I arrived at the girls house late in the morning. Our mom's were obviously at work, so it was just me and the four girls. It was raining that day, so we all ended up in their basement play room. Becky, Amy and I were playing video games, but Erica and Ellen wanted to play something else. We said ok, and asked them what they wanted to play today. Erica said she wanted to play doctor. It was all very innocent at that point.<br /><br />So Erica wanted to be the patient, and wanted Becky to be the doctor, since she was the oldest. We all agreed. Amy and Ellen would be nurses, and I was to be the visiting family member. So we went through the routines of Erica being sick and getting her examination. Nothing happened during this go around... we were still just kids being kids.<br /><br />When Erica was bored of being the patient, she suggested Ellen now be the patient, and we basically repeated the scenario over again. Next, Erica wanted me to be the patient. I agreed, but I had no idea what was about to happen to me.<br /><br />We started out as me being a sick patient to see the doctor, who was still Becky. Amy, Ellen and Erica were all nurses now. They started with the usual stuff like listening to my heartbeat, and checking my throat. Becky asked me to remove my shirt so that she could listen to my lungs. I sort of objected, saying that neither Ellen or Erica had removed their shirts. Becky just sort of blew me off, saying of course they didn't... they're girls, and that boys go swimming without shirts all the time. She then took a more "doctor" tone of voice with me. "Please remove your shirt."<br /><br />I reluctantly did it for her. She then proceeded to "listen" to my lungs, and checked my heartbeat again. Soon the exam was over, and I was 'cleared' by Doctor Becky. Before I could get my shirt and put it back on, Becky came up with another scenario. This time I was to be a car accident victim, and that I was very beat up. The girls moved a large long ottoman into the center of the play room, and that was to be the emergency room bed. <br /><br />I layed down onto the ottoman, with just my feet dangling off the end of it. I hadn't gotten to put my shirt back on, so I was just wearing my shorts and socks. Doctor Becky was now taking charge and instructing each nurse to exam either an arm or a leg. Becky was examining my left arm, while Amy was checking my right one. Ellen and Erica each were examining a leg. All four of them came back with a diagnosis of a broken limb.<br /><br />Becky instructed Amy to get a bunch of washclothes from the bathroom, and that they would use those as bandages for my broken bones. When Amy returned, each girl took a "bandage" and started wrapping my limbs. I must have looked ridiculous, wrapped in a bunch of wash clothes. My problem though, was that I was getting a bit excited by all the girls touching my skin, and running their hands along my arms and legs. I glanced down and noticed that there was a bit of a tent in my shorts now. I thought that Becky had noticed this, as I caught her eyes moving from my lower body, up to my face, and she had a bit of a grin.<br /><br />Once my bandages were on, Doctor Becky instructed the 'nurses' to let me lie still for a moment. She instructed me to close my eyes and rest, which I did. I think she really wanted me to close my eyes so that I wouldn't see her staring at the tenting in my shorts.<br /><br />I heard the girls start to giggle a bit, so I thought that was exactly what she was doing, and that she was pointing it out to the other girls.<br /><br />Then Doctor Becky instructed Nurse Amy to go and get the medical book in their mom's room. I was clueless as to what was coming next.<br /><br />When Amy returned, Becky told the girls to go ahead and remove the bandages, as I was all healed now. Once they had them off me, I thought that was the end, and that it would be someone else's turn to be the patient. But Becky told me to stay laying there. I'll try to be a little more descriptive of what happens next.<br /><br />"Ok," Doctor Becky said, "This is our next patient. We need to have some blood samples drawn to assist with my diagnosis. Nurse Amy, would you please take a blood sample from the patient."<br /><br />Amy proceeded to pretend to take a blood sample. She handed the sample to Becky, who pretended to do something with it, in order to get the results.<br /><br />"Mmmm, very interesting," said Doctor Becky. "I believe that these results confirm my diagnosis. Nurse Amy, please hand me my medical book." Amy handed her a quite large text book, that I later learned was in fact some type of a medical book.<br /><br />"Nurses, please gather around the patient. I have studied the results of the blood work, and confirmed my belief." As Becky said this, she took hold of my left hand. At the time I wasn't sure why she did this, but I was in heaven. I had developed a crush on her, and now she was holding my hand. It was what she said when she continued that threw me.<br /><br />"This patient is suffering from penis erectus." The other girls giggled, and my eyes went straight to Becky's. I was dumbfounded that she said this, but the look in her eyes was telling me that everything was alright. "It's ok," she said to me in her 'doctor' tone of voice. "This is a very common occurance in boys your age. It's nothing that you should be scared of. We're going to run a few more tests, just to make sure that is in fact what you have. Will you co-operate with us, so that we can be sure?"<br /><br />I took a big gulp, and nodded my head yes. It was all I could do. Becky had basically just told her sister and cousins that I had an erection, and there was nothing I could do or say at the moment. I should have gotten up and said that the game was over, but something about the way that Becky was holding my hand, and speaking to me, made me know that it was ok, and that I should just play along.<br /><br />"Excellent! Now, nurses, let me warn you that this is a very important exam that we need to do, and that I expect you all to be the best nurses you can be. Is that understood?"<br /><br />All three 'nurses' just shook their heads yes, but they each had a huge grin on their faces. I don't know if any of them knew what Becky was planning, but I can guess what each of them was hoping would happen.<br /><br />"Ok, as you can see by the patients shorts, and what the blood results indicate, our patient is suffering from penis erectus. There are a few more tests that I'd like to run just to be sure. Nurse Ellen and Nurse Erica, I will need you to help remove the patients shorts. If each of you would take a side of the shorts, and slowly pull them off his legs." Erica and Ellen each did as instructed, and slowly started pulling my shorts down. "You'll need to lift your hips a bit please, so that the nurses can remove your shorts." I did as instructed, and soon the back of my shorts were below my butt cheeks. The girls continued to slowly pull my shorts downward. Soon some hair was visible, then the lower shaft of my penis, and in no time they had them low enough that my penis sprang updward, pointing straight at the ceiling. The girls all giggled as it popped out from under the waistband of my shorts. Now that it was freed from the constraints, the girls quickly pulled the shorts down and off my legs. The only clothing I had on was my socks. Amy noticed this and asked if they should be off too. "Yes," Becky replied, "go ahead and remove those as well."<br /><br />I was now completely naked, laying on an ottoman in the basement playroom of my neighbor, with four girls staring intently at my erect penis. I don't think that I had ever been as hard as I was at that moment. Along with the throbbing of my penis, I could feel butterflies circling around in my stomach. I was so nervous, that I thought my whole body would start shaking, but I somehow managed to keep some control. <br /><br />"As you can see girls, the patient's penis is erect and standing on its own. If the penis was not erect, it would be laying against his body, like the drawing here." Becky showed them the drawing in the medical book of a soft penis. Becky turned and said to me "For this first test, would you please take your right hand, and hold your penis against your belly." <br /><br />I did as asked. "Now, quickly let go of the penis." When I did this, it sprang back up, once again pointing at the ceiling. The girls all giggled, watching my penis bounce back up and wiggle around.<br /><br />"Excellent. Now, if you would please repeat this." Again, I held my penis against my belly for a moment, and then let go of it, letting it bouce upwards one more time. <br /><br />"Nurses, please note how the penis returns to pointing up every time the patient does this. This is a very good indication that the patient has an erection."<br /><br />"Now, for this next test, please take your penis and press it down between your thighs. I'd like for you to hold it in place by pressing your thighs together, and not with your hand." <br /><br />I again did as instructed, and pinched my penis between my thighs. It was a funny sight, seeing my penis disappear between my thighs.<br /><br />"Now, please release the pressure from your thighs, and let's see what happens to your penis."<br /><br />I did as told, and my penis flew back up, slapped against my belly, bounced around a bit, and returned to its upright state. This really caused to girls to giggle. Amy thought it was very funny, saying "I can't believe it went all the way to his stomach!"<br /><br />"Thank you for your cooperation. I think it's safe to say that my prognosis of penis erectus was very accurate. Nurses, do you have any questions?"<br /><br />Amy was quick to answer, "Yes, can we repeat some of the tests ourselves? I think it would be great practice for us nurses." She said this with such a huge grin, that I thought her face was going to break.<br /><br />Becky had continued to hold my left hand throughout this entire 'exam'. "I don't see why not" she said as she looked deep into my eyes. There was no way I could have told her no, even if I wanted to.<br /><br />Amy went first, gently taking two fingers and pushing my penis back down onto my belly. "It feels really warm," Amy commented. "Yes," Becky answered. "That's because of all the blood running through it." Her soft fingers against the underside of my penis felt incredible. I didn't think it was possible, but I swear I got harder because of her touch. It was the first time a girl had ever touched me there.<br /><br />Each of the girls, even Becky, took turns holding my penis down, then letting it go and watching it bounce up. I was throughly enjoying what the girls were doing to me, and they were getting quite a lesson in male anatomy.<br /><br />Erica then asked "Is there a cure for penis erectus?"<br /><br />"Yes," Becky answered, "there is. Sometimes the erection will go away after a period of time. The length of time will depend on the boy. It will also depend on what is done to the penis. If we continue to make it bounce around, it could stay erect for a long time. But if it doesn't go down on its own, then the boy needs to 'play' with it."<br /><br />"What do you mean 'play' with it?" Ellen wanted to know.<br /><br />"Well, usually when boys get erections, they rub their penis until they have an orgasm. When he has an orgasm, his penis will shoot out sperm. Once he's shot out his sperm, the penis will get soft again."<br /><br />The girls eyes all lit up at this revelation. "What do the rub it with?" Ellen continued.<br /><br />Well, they can rub it with their hands, or they can rub it against something. Or, if they have sex with a girl, they put it inside the girls privates, and move it in and out, rubbing it that way."<br /><br />"They put that big thing inside of me here?" Erica exclaimed, pointing at her crotch. "No way... that penis is too big." Now that was a comment I enjoyed hearing. She thought I had a big penis!!<br /><br />"Well, that's for older girls, not someone as young as you," Becky explained.<br /><br />There was then a moment of silence as all four girls watched my penis. "I don't think it's going down on its own," Amy commented. I had to quietly agree with her. All of the playing with my penis had gotten my juices flowing, and I knew that I was going to need relief very soon.<br /><br />"Well," Becky added "it can be a bit painful for a boy if he doesn't get his penis to soften." I knew she was correct with that comment. "With that being said, I think that the patient will need to rub his penis in order to provide the relief he needs." She was looking me straight in the eye as she said this. I was now officially in heaven. The girl of my dreams was holding my hand, and telling me that I needed to masturbate for her and her sister and her cousins. There was nothing I could do, except for what she wanted me to do.<br /><br />I grabbed a hold of my shaft, and while looking lovingly back at her, started to stroke myself. The feeling was absolutely incredible. I'd masturbated many times before, but those were always alone in my room. Now I was doing it in front of four girls. <br /><br />Soon my hips were thrusting upwards to meet my down strokes. While I wanted this experience to last forever, I knew that it couldn't. I could already feel my sperm rising and ready to burst. I let out a few small grunts, and then exploded. My sperm shot up about a foot into the air, landing on my body. Shot after shot continued to blast out. I would have loved to seen the expressions on each of the girls faces, but I was too caught up in my own orgasms that I couldn't see anything straight.<br /><br />As the eruptions subsided, and the sperm oozed out of the tip of my penis, down onto my hand and body, I was finally able to look at the girls. They were all fixated on my penis and the mess I had made. Everyone was silent. I don't think anyone knew what to say at that moment.<br /><br />Becky picked up one of the washclothes we had used earlier, and handed it to me. I wiped up the sperm as best as I could. My hand was still shaking from the mindblowing experience I'd just had.<br /><br />Amy broke the silence by saying "I think I like playing doctor. We should play this again sometime."<br /><br />I agreed with her, and that is the beginning of my story.hertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1681928339815306372.post-70981811751663565912010-09-16T15:54:00.000-07:002010-09-16T15:55:44.585-07:00Spring Break Ladies NightThe following events happened to me a few years back during Spring Break.<br /><br />I was sharing a hotel room with a few other guys. They had gotten up one afternoon, and left me sleeping. When I woke up and found everyone gone, I headed out on my own to see if I could catch up with them. I was walking past a club that had a large, I mean large, group of women outside waiting to get in. There was a sign that said “Ladies Night Tonight”.<br /><br />As I was loitering, looking at all the beautiful girls, a hot babe wearing a tight blue tank top and short shorts walked up to me. She was carrying a clip board, so I figured she had something to do with the club. She asked “Are you here for the Ladies Night?”<br /><br />Not wanting to pass up a chance, I quickly replied “Yes.”<br /><br />“Great, follow me. You’re late.”<br /><br />I wasn’t sure what she meant by that, but I followed her through the crowd of girls and into the club. She led me through a side door and down a hallway to the back of the club. She told me her name was Beth. She opened a door at the end of the hall, and said “You can wait here.”<br /><br />There were three other guys already there. We each shook hands and introduced to one another. I asked each of them how they got there, and they each told me they were approached by Beth as they were walking by. So none of us really knew what was going on. Just that there was soon going to be a bunch of spring break girls in the club, and we appeared to be the only guys around. Not a bad situation to be in.<br /><br />Beth returned with another girl and a cart of drinks. She told us, “Here you go guys. Drink up.” They both left the room. We all looked at each other dumbfounded. Hell, we thought, if they’re going to offer us free drinks, then let’s have at it. We cracked open a fifth of JD and proceeded to polish it off. I think we went through five fifths before Beth showed up again. It must have been about two hours after we’d gotten there.<br /><br />“Here are your costumes guys.” She opened up a package of white fruit of the loom tightey whiteys, and handed one to each of us. <br /><br />“What are these for?” I asked.<br /><br />“They’re for the wet shorts contest you dummy.”<br /><br />“Wet shorts contest?”<br /><br />“Yes, you guys volunteered for the wet shorts contest. You know, it’s kind of like a wet t-shirt contest for girls. It wouldn’t do the women out there any good to see you in a wet t-shirt. They want to see you in a pair of wet shorts.”<br /><br />I started running this scenario through my mind. This couldn’t be happening. A wet shorts contest? <br /><br />“I’ll be back in a bit to get you guys. Go ahead and change out of your clothes, and put your stuff in the lockers.” She then left us.<br /><br />We all stared at each other for a moment, before I said “What the hell.” I put my clothes in one of the lockers in the room, and stood there wearing nothing but a small pair of underwear. The other guys followed suit. None of us could believe what was happening.<br /><br />We kept drinking, and finished off the last of the liquor by the time Beth returned for us. I was really feeling the buzz. <br /><br />“Ok, I hope you guys are ready, because there are a lot of crazy women out there waiting for you.”<br /><br />Beth led us out of the room and back up the hallway. We could hear the music of the club blaring. I could tell there were a lot of people in the club, as it was really loud. When we got to the main room, it was packed. There was a narrow pathway for us to walk down. They had the poles with hanging ropes on each side, the kind you would see at a movie theater to guide you along.<br /><br />The place was packed with hot girls. They were all screaming as we passed by them to the center of the club. There was a small stage set up in the middle, and all the women were crowded around it. In the middle of the stage was a table, but nothing else.<br /><br />When we reached the stage, Beth pulled out a microphone and addressed the crowd.<br /><br />“All right ladies! Are you ready?”<br /><br />The placed erupted with a resounding “YES!”<br /><br />“Ok ladies. We’ve got four hot guys here tonight that are going to strut their stuff for you. It’s up to you to decide who our winner will be tonight. So let’s get the music pumping, so they can get their… well… you know what, pumping!”<br /><br />With that, Beth stepped down into the pathway and the music started. We all started dancing to the beat of the music. Let me tell you, it was hot! I’m looking out into the audience, and every girl there was beautiful. There were girls wearing light sun dresses, some wearing tank tops and shorts, some wearing very low cut shirts with skirts. It was a guy’s paradise. The girls right at the stage would reach up and run their hands up and down our legs. I would have loved it if they could reach up and rub something else, but the stage was a bit too high for that.<br /><br />After the first song ended Beth came back up onto the stage. “Ok ladies. You’ve had a chance to see these guys shake their asses a bit. It’s time for our first vote. When I put my hand over one of the guys, you need to scream as loud as you can to keep him on the stage. Whoever gets the least amount of energy from you is eliminated.”<br /><br />Beth lined us up in a row, and started the judging. The first guy got a lot of noise from the girls, but you never want to go first in these things. He ended up being the one eliminated, as the crowd was louder for the rest of us. Beth led him down to the pathway where he was escorted by the drink cart girl, presumably back to the room we were in.<br /><br />There were now three of us left. The music started up and Beth shouted “Round Two ladies” in the microphone, and stepped back down off the stage.<br /><br />We started dancing again. However, we weren’t ready for the next surprise of the evening. A large number of the girls in the audience were equipped with small water guns, and we were to be their targets. All the girls that had guns started shooting at us. Since the guns were small, and some of the girls were a bit far from the stage, we didn’t get all that wet. There was one girl right up front that seemed to enjoy hitting us in the balls from short range. If it hadn’t been for her, my shorts might not have gotten wet. Luckily, her aim wasn’t very good, and she ran out of water before causing too much damage.<br /><br />I glanced down at my shorts, and was in for a treat (or maybe the girls were). The areas of the shorts that did get wet were pretty much see through. These shorts had to have been the cheapest pair ever made. I could clearly see my skin through the wet shorts. Fortunately, it was mostly the sides of my shorts that were wet, but there was one wet spot just above the base of my penis, and you could clearly see my pubic hair.<br /><br />The song ended and Beth once again came onstage. I looked at the other guys, and their shorts were in about the same condition as mine. <br /><br />“Ok ladies! It’s time for our next vote. Same rules apply. You give me everything you’ve got when I put my hand over the guy you want to move onto the next round.”<br /><br />I positioned myself in the middle of the other two guys, as I didn’t want to be first. Sure enough, the guy to my right was first, and he was eliminated. I couldn’t tell much difference in the girls screaming, but Beth was the judge, and she had him leave the stage. He too was escorted out, presumably to the back room.<br /><br />“All right ladies! We’ve got two contestants left! Who’s it gonna be? Who’s gonna be our big winner tonight? I think we need to up the ante here a bit. What do you ladies think?”<br />The club was now deafening. I wanted to say something to the guy next to me, he never would have heard me.<br /><br />“Ok ladies, it’s time for round 3.”<br /><br />Beth stepped down off the stage, the music started up again, and we started dancing. However, this time we were joined by four girls, all dressed in what looked like garbage bags. I soon found out the reason why. They carried large buckets of water. I guess they didn’t intend to get themselves wet, just us. The girls split up, with two of them to each of us guys. They proceeded to pour the buckets of water over our heads. About the only good thing was that the water was warm. It would have sucked if they’d poured cold water on us… don’t want any shrinkage now!<br /><br />We were now both completely soaked from our heads to our bare feet. Obviously, our shorts were now soaked too, and very see through. Looking down at myself I could tell that I was pretty much showing everything to a club full of screaming, drunk women. But I continued my dancing, hoping that I would be the night’s winner.<br /><br />To try and get myself “above” the competition, I jumped up onto the table and continued dancing. This seemed to bring up a loud roar from the room, as everyone had a great view of me. As the song ended, Beth came back up onstage, and I stepped back down.<br /><br />“Ladies, we’re now down to the finals. It’s up to you to determine who will win tonight’s wet shorts contest!”<br /><br />Beth went through her routine of putting her hands above our heads, and the crowd cheered for who they wanted to win. And wouldn’t you know it, I won!! I’m thinking it was because the other guy’s small package had been revealed once his shorts were completely soaked. I’m not hung like a horse, but I did have him beat. <br /><br />Beth escorted him off the stage, as I was basking in the glory. I was walking around the stage with my fists held high in victory. I was about to follow Beth and the other guy off the stage, when one girl jumped up and grabbed at my shorts. I’m not sure if she jumped, or if she had help from some of the other girls to get that high, but she now had a hold of my wet shorts. <br /><br />I glanced over and saw Beth heading down the pathway with the other guy. She didn’t turn around to see that I was still on the stage, and unable to get away. As they passed the corner, the crowd moved in and the pathway was gone. I couldn’t even see the poles and ropes.<br /><br />The girl that had my shorts was not letting go either. I was doing all I could to keep them on, as her weight was pulling down on them. The music had now restarted, and girls from the floor were now moving onto the stage and started dancing. Soon the stage was full of women.<br /><br />It was at that point that my cheap pair of shorts gave way. The girl that had a hold of them ended up with most of them in her hand. I was left holding just the elastic waistband, as the rest of them fell to my feet in a lump. The girls dancing next to me immediately noticed this and started shouting “Oh yeah” and “Check him out, he’s naked!”<br /><br />I had no time to think about what to do. Should I jump off the stage, and try to get through the crowd on the floor? Should I try to hide amongst the women now on the stage? I chose the latter, and moved in to the center of the stage. <br /><br />However, all the women around me now realized that I was naked. One girl in front of me grabbed her friend by the arm and said, “Check it out!” Then she turned to me “C’mon baby, I’ve seen you shake your ass, let’s see you shake your cock too!”<br /><br />I tried to cover myself, but all the girls around me started dancing with me. They were grabbing my hands and my arms, and trying to get me to let go of my penis. A hot girl in a sundress got in close and said to me “Don’t fight it. Just let it happen. You’ll probably enjoy it.”<br /><br />With that I gave up struggling, and the girls that had a hold of my arms soon had them above my head. I was now dancing naked in a club full of drunken women. I was pretty buzzed myself still. I started thinking less of the predicament I was in, and started thinking more about the girls I was dancing with. They were all absolutely gorgeous. The girl in the sundress had blonde hair and the most beautiful blue eyes. She was dancing right in front of me, so I was looking right at her. As my eyes moved down, I noticed that the sundress was very loose, and I could see her breasts swaying underneath. She was not wearing a bra. The dress went about halfway down to her knees, and she wore sandals on her feet. Her legs were just as fine as her face. <br /><br />On each side of me were two stunning brunettes. The one on my right was wearing a tight white tank top. She wasn’t wearing a bra either, and her large breasts were bouncing around as she danced. She had khaki shorts and sandals as well. The girl on my left was wearing painted on jeans, and her ass was amazing. Her top was a button up blouse, with the top three buttons undone. Her breasts were small, and I couldn’t tell if she was wearing a bra or not.<br /><br />All the others girls were just as attractive, but these three were right next to me, so they had most of my attention. And all the attention I was paying them was starting to have an effect on my penis. I could tell it was starting to swell. As I continued dancing with them, I could feel that it was starting to expand and move away from my balls. I glanced down to see that it was starting to stick out. As I glanced down, so did my new found friends. The blonde said “I think he enjoys dancing naked in front of us. Do you? Do you like dancing with us while you’re naked?”<br /><br />I opened my mouth to reply to her, but she immediately put her hand to my mouth and said “No talking. Just nod your head yes or no.”<br /><br />I nodded yes. <br /><br />“That’s a good boy. We like it too. We like having you naked while we keep our clothes on. We like to see your penis bounce around as you dance. We like to see it get bigger too.”<br /><br />Her voice was completely mesmerizing. I was entranced by her. She could have told me to do just about anything, and I probably would have done it for her.<br /><br />At that point the music changed, and the two brunettes moved closer to me. They each took an arm and put it over their shoulders. They both now had their bodies pressed to my sides. My arms were wrapped around their shoulders, my hands each on an upper arm. They each had one hand on my chest, rubbing my chest over my nipples. They did this with the lightest of touches, and it was driving me crazy. With their other hands, they each had one on my ass checks. They were slowly making circles around my cheeks. Occasionally one of them would run their fingers down the crack, stopping just short of my anus. Both of them continued to dance against me, gyrating their hips and pelvic mounds into my hip, and pressing their breasts into my sides.<br /><br />Now the blonde moved forward, and put her arms around the two other girls. She then pressed her body against me, causing my now erect penis to be pinched between our bellies. She continued slow dancing, and the friction of her dancing on the underside of my penis was incredible. <br /><br />“Are you enjoying this? Do you like having three pretty girls rubbing against your naked body?”<br /><br />Again, I nodded yes.<br /><br />“I bet you’re thinking of all sorts of things you’d like to do with us, aren’t you? I bet you’d like to take that big, hard penis of yours, and stick it in all of our little girl parts, wouldn’t you? I bet you’d like to have your penis shoot its hot sperm into us, wouldn’t you?”<br /><br />I just kept nodding yes.<br /><br />She then moved back slightly, and placed her right hand around the shaft of my penis. “Oh, I don’t know. Your penis is so hard, and so big, I don’t think little girls like us should have something so hard and big in us. What do you girls think?”<br /><br />Both the brunettes answered no. That was not the answer I wanted to hear. These girls were driving me nuts, and I desperately needed relief… and soon.<br /><br />“But just look at it. It’s soo big, it looks like it might burst! Girls, something needs to be done. Move him to the table.”<br /><br />As if in unison, all three girls danced their way over to the table that had been set up on stage, with me in the middle of them. They then laid me back onto the table. One of the brunettes took hold of my arms, and held them against the table above my head. My butt was on the edge of the table, with my legs dangling toward the stage. The other girls on the stage moved in toward the table. They kept dancing around us, so anyone on the floor or another part of the club would never have known what was going on in the middle of the stage.<br /><br />The blonde, who was now between my legs at the end of the table, reached down and grabbed my right leg. She picked it up and handed it to another girl that was dancing next to the table, and told her to hold onto it. She did the same thing with my left leg and a girl on the other side of the table. I was now spread-eagled on the table, much like a girl going to the gynecologist.<br /><br />She placed her hands on my balls and began massaging them. She leaned up toward my head and said, “Oh my. These feel very full. Are you ok?”<br /><br />I nodded no this time.<br /><br />“No, you’re not, are you? You need to get all that hot cum out of your balls don’t you?”<br /><br />Yes, I nodded. I was looking directly into her eyes again. God, she was so beautiful. I glanced down and noticed that there was a drop of precum formed at the slit of my penis. She looked down to see what I was looking at.<br /><br />“Oh, I think you’re very close, aren’t you? But how are you going to cum? I mean, I couldn’t possibly give you a hand job or blow job right here in front of all these girls. And I think all these girls probably feel the same way. Giving a boy a hand job or blow job is a very private thing, and not something that should be done in a crowd.”<br /><br />My heart almost sunk, as the thoughts of them leaving me this way was painful. They had worked me up to the point that I needed release, and the thought of them not finishing me… well, I didn’t want to think about it.<br /><br />“Wait a minute,” she said. “I’m sure you could do it yourself. Wouldn’t that be exciting? All of these girls watching you grab hold of your penis, sliding your hand up and down, up and down. Do you want to do that? Do you want to stroke your penis until you make your sperm shoot out?”<br /><br />Oh my God, her voice was so soothing, so relaxing, I was willing to do anything for her. Under any other circumstance, I don’t think I would willingly masturbate in front of a group of girls, let alone a group of strangers. But I actually wanted this. I wanted to do it. I needed to do it. I needed to cum, and if she wasn’t going to do it, and the other girls weren’t going to do, then I needed to do it.<br /><br />I nodded yes.<br /><br />The brunette above me let go of my right hand, but she kept hold of my left arm. My hand immediately went to my penis, and I started stroking. The girls around the table let out a cheer. The things they were saying continued to feed my arousal.<br /><br />“I can’t believe he’s doing it.”<br /><br />“Look at him go!”<br /><br />“Look at his balls bouncing up and down with his strokes.”<br /><br />“The head is turning a darker shade of purple. I didn’t know it changed color.”<br /><br />“I wonder how often he plays with himself.”<br /><br />“I want to make my boyfriend do this.”<br /><br />“Hell, I want to make all guys do this!”<br /><br />“He really looks like he’s enjoying himself. I wonder if he’s jerked off for girls before.”<br /><br />“C’mon stud, let’s see what you’ve got.”<br /><br />“How long can he keep it up before he cums?”<br /><br />Their comments kept fueling me. I was totally uninhibited at this point. I so wanted to cum. My hips were now bucking up and down in time with my strokes. The girls holding my legs were having a hard time, so two other girls grabbed onto each side to keep me under control. <br /><br />Soon I felt the moment starting to arrive. The underside of my glans were ultrasensitive, and as I continued to stroke the full length of my penis, the moment I’d been eagerly awaiting for was here. I thrust my pelvis as high as I could as the first explosion of sperm ejected out of the tip of my penis. It sailed high above me, and landed on my shoulder. The second explosion quickly followed, hitting my chin and neck. Third, fourth and fifth ejaculations erupted out of the head, landing on my chest and stomach. It was the most intense orgasm I’d ever had, and I didn’t want it to end. I continued stroking as long as my penis remained hard. Cum continued to ooze out, coating my shaft, hand, and pubic hair in a thick puddle of sperm. <br /><br />As if on cue, the music stopped, and the girls around me began cheering and applauding.<br /><br />“That was great!”<br /><br />“Unbelievable!”<br /><br />“I can’t believe I just got to watch a guy masturbate.”<br /><br />It was at that time that Beth suddenly reappeared. “I wondered where you went to. Why didn’t you follow me off the stage? Well, it looks like you enjoyed yourself at least.”<br /><br />She helped get me up. My knees were very wobbly, and I had a difficult time walking to the back room. On the way back through the crowd, I was grabbed, pinched, slapped and groped by most of the girls I passed by. I cleaned myself up as best I could and got dressed. I was totally drained. I lay down on a couch that was in the room, and fell asleep. The next thing I knew, I was being woken up by a cleaning person, telling me the club was closed for the night, and that I had to leave. I never did find out what I won… or maybe I do know.hertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1681928339815306372.post-57704975240858793662010-06-19T14:48:00.000-07:002010-06-19T14:52:44.745-07:00For Fun and ProfitFor Fun and Profit<br />by CottonFarmer©<br /><br /><br />This happened to me in May of this year, almost two years after the CFNM party described in Caught in the Pool. I have changed names and some other details to protect the identity of the participants.<br /><br />* * * * *<br /><br />It was my wife who got it all started, about two weeks earlier.<br /><br />"How would you like to go skiing next winter?" Pamela asked as we sat down for dinner one evening. "For a whole week instead of just a long weekend?"<br /><br />"I'd love to," I replied, "but you know money's tight since I got laid off. I really don't think we can afford it until after we move and I get settled in at my new job."<br /><br />"Well, I know a way we can earn it," Pamela replied. "Actually, I know a way you can earn it for us."<br /><br />"Yeah, I know," I said. "I can get a job here and now, but we both want to move somewhere else after you retire. And besides, it might be a while before I get enough vacation days for a week of skiing."<br /><br />"I've got that covered, too. This is something that shouldn't take too long."<br /><br />"Well then, tell me more."<br /><br />"I ran into Stephanie at a meeting today," Pamela explained. "She said to say hello, by the way."<br /><br />"That's nice..." I said as I conjured a mental image of the tall, sexy blonde. She used to work down the hall from my wife's office until she transferred to another location in the city. That was about two years ago. I didn't think Stephanie was nearly as pretty as Pamela, but she could certainly turn heads. She had long blonde hair and perfect fake boobs, but her best feature was probably her long legs that she kept in shape by running and playing soccer. About a month before her transfer she had helped my wife instigate an impromptu CFNM party one Saturday afternoon, with me in the NM role. It could have been worse, but the woman who took pictures forgot to take her camera with her when she left. I took advantage of her oversight and deleted all the nude pictures of me from her memory card. (I also copied some very sexy pictures of Stephanie in her thong bikini onto my computer.) "So what's Stephanie been up to lately?"<br /><br />"Well, she has a proposition for you," my wife continued. "A job offer, actually."<br /><br />"Okay, but you sound doubtful to me."<br /><br />"Actually, I kind of like the idea but I told Stephanie I wasn't sure how you'd react."<br /><br />"Sounds intriguing," I said. "So tell me all about this proposition of hers."<br /><br />"Okay, let's start with the payoff," Pamela began. "Stephanie and her husband have a condo in Aspen. They also have season passes to several ski areas and a four-wheel-drive SUV. She's going to let us use it all for a week, and pay you a thousand dollars, in exchange for you doing her a little favor."<br /><br />"That must be some favor," I said. "Does she want me to paint her house or do I have to kill someone?"<br /><br />"Oh, no, it's nothing like that... nothing illegal. She just wants you to come to a party a week from Friday."<br /><br />"A party?"<br /><br />"Yeah, for her soccer team."<br /><br />"So what's the catch?"<br /><br />"It's going to be CFNM," Pamela replied with a wicked grin. "Actually, Stephanie wants you to start with a striptease, so it's not exactly like last time."<br /><br />"Me, do a striptease?" I replied. "Not likely."<br /><br />"Yeah, I didn't think you'd be thrilled..."<br /><br />"Not really," I went on. "Besides, why doesn't Stephanie get her husband to do it?"<br /><br />"George would never go along with that," Pamela told me. "And he's got a bad back. Besides, Stephanie says his body's not as hot as yours."<br /><br />"Well then, Stephanie can hire a male stripper if she wants to look at a hot body. They're listed in the phone book, and they probably cost a lot less than a thousand dollars."<br /><br />"You know someone in our line of work can't hire a stripper out of the phone book. If the guy talked it would be all over the TV news before you knew it."<br /><br />"I suppose you're right."<br /><br />"And besides, none of those guys will take off their G-strings. Stephanie wants a guy to bare it all and get really nasty, and she figures you'd do it."<br /><br />"She wants another Full Monty, eh?<br /><br />"Actually, she wants a lot more than that," Pamela told me. "She'd like for you to strip all the way and then dance totally nude. She said it'll be a wild and sexy CFNM party after that."<br /><br />"That sounds like something she would like."<br /><br />"And she said that you should think submissive."<br /><br />"Uh huh... And why does she think I'll do something like that?"<br /><br />"Because you said you'd do it for a thousand bucks. You were sitting next to her out by the pool when you said it, and you were bare naked at the time, remember?"<br /><br />"That was your doing, not mine..."<br /><br />"Besides, she says you've got the biggest dick of all the guys she knows."<br /><br />"Do you suppose Steff really knows how big all her friends' dicks are?"<br /><br />"She might," Pamela laughed. "But she knows how big yours is, and she's willing to pay big money to see it again."<br /><br />"And this is okay with you?"<br /><br />"Sure. For a week of skiing in Aspen it's more than okay with me if Stephanie and her friends get to play with your bare butt and swinging meat."<br /><br />"Right..."<br /><br />"And it's not like you've never done it before," Pamela went on. "You've danced and stripped for me several times."<br /><br />"Yeah, and we had really good sex right after. That was the reason I did it, you know?"<br /><br />"Do this and you can count on good sex for quite a while," Pamela said as she flashed her sexiest smile. "Remember how horny we both were after the pool party?"<br /><br />"Yeah," I mused, "that was nice."<br /><br />In fact, it had been more than just "nice." My wife and I had fucked like newlyweds for many months after the CFNM party. The memory of being naked in front of Pamela, Stephanie and their two co-workers had rejuvenated me and kept me going strong. I wanted sex every day, and my arousal did wonders for my wife. She slept better, she forgot her troubles at work and she even lost the twenty pounds she had gained over the last few years. The stress of my unemployment, her impending retirement, and our plan to move had slowed us down somewhat, however.<br /><br />"I like it that my friends think my fifty-something husband is a good-looking man," Pamela said, putting an end to my trip down memory lane. "And I especially like the fact that I'm the one you want to take home with you, even after all these years."<br /><br />"Well, I love you. And only you."<br /><br />"I know that, which is why I didn't mind when Stephanie saw you skinny dipping. But then I realized that it turned me on."<br /><br />"Well, I go skinny dipping all the time..."<br /><br />"No, no, that's not it. What turned me on was seeing how those other women reacted when they saw you. For the last two years I've wanted to watch another group of women get all hot and bothered at the sight of your naked body. It's just a fantasy of mine, but I think about it all the time."<br /><br />"I have that fantasy, too, but my fantasy involves getting it on with all the women at a CFNM party; at least all the good-looking ones. I'd never do that, of course, but you know what I mean, right? You've got nothing to worry about."<br /><br />"I know, but now there's a lot more of a reward for us afterwards."<br /><br />"Yeah, a thousand dollars and a week in Aspen," I said, imagining myself speeding down the slopes. "That's a lot, but you can tell Stephanie the only stripping I'll be doing is in front of someone who'll have sex with me afterwards."<br /><br />"So you'll do it if Stephanie has sex with you?" Pamela said with a laugh. "Is that what you're saying?"<br /><br />"No, no," I objected.<br /><br />This conversation was starting to get out of control, but there was a way to turn it around. I decided to go along with Stephanie's proposal but I would raise the price, hopefully making it too high for her. I figured if I added enough conditions then she'd forget the idea and never bring it up again.<br /><br />"Okay, on second thought," I said after a pause, "I would like to find out if Stephanie is a good lay..."<br /><br />"So you'd cheat on me?" said Pamela.<br /><br />"I'd only do it with your permission, of course, so it wouldn't really be cheating. And we'd still have to get the trip to Aspen and the money."<br /><br />"What do you mean?"<br /><br />"You go ahead and tell Stephanie I'll come to her party and do a striptease and whatever else she wants in exchange for the cash, the trip and some really good sex."<br /><br />"With Stephanie, or with me?"<br /><br />"It depends. Are you going to be there?"<br /><br />"Of course I'll be there. I told you I want to watch how the other women react to seeing you naked."<br /><br />"In that case I'll want sex with one of those other women," I replied. "And with you too, of course. I'll leave it to you to decide if you want to have a three-way or not."<br /><br />"Sorry, Mark, you're not getting a three way with me."<br /><br />"That's what I figured," I said.<br /><br />I wasn't really surprised at Pamela's attitude. She had always been enthusiastic and even a little daring about sex, but she was also disgusted by any sort of lesbianism. The idea of being in bed with another woman, in any situation, was a total turn-off for her.<br /><br />"Stephanie doesn't have to be the other one," I continued. "After all, she's your friend and she's married and I don't want to cause any trouble. But whoever Stephanie gets, she has to be at least as good-looking and sexy as either of you."<br /><br />"Okay, just so I understand you," my wife said, "you're saying you will do the striptease, right?"<br /><br />"Right."<br /><br />"And you're willing to get totally nude and do some other crazy stuff..."<br /><br />"Yes, but all that has a price. In addition to all the stuff in Aspen and the money, I want to get it on with Stephanie or with one of her sexy friends. And not just, 'Wham, bam, thank you, ma'am,' either. I won't wear a condom and I'm not pulling out, so birth control has to be her problem. If you want your fantasy, then I want mine. And no cameras allowed!"<br /><br />"Okay, that's fair enough," Pamela agreed. "I'll tell Stephanie and see what she says."<br /><br />* * * * *<br /><br />I had expected Pamela to reject the whole thing. The fact that she relayed my conditions to Stephanie with no hesitation at all surprised me. Nothing was said about it for the next week and I thought the issue had died and gone away. Then Pamela came home from work on Monday with a big smile on her face.<br /><br />"You'd better start practicing your dance routine," she told me. "Stephanie says she accepts your terms."<br /><br />"Oh?" I said, completely taken off guard. "I can't believe she said she'd have sex with me..."<br /><br />"It might not be her," Pamela told me. "You said it didn't have to be."<br /><br />"What's she going to do, hire a hooker or something? A hooker isn't part of my fantasy, so if that's what she's planning, it's no deal."<br /><br />"No, no. It's either Stephanie or one of the gals from her soccer team."<br /><br />"Okay, that sounds promising."<br /><br />The soccer team was the same one Pamela had been on until she had to have knee surgery a few years ago. My wife and I had watched them play last season, and although some of the players were better looking than others, they all had nice legs and they weren't fat. The team sponsor was a local car dealer who always featured attractive models in his commercials, and he was known to recruit good looking women for his soccer and softball teams as well. We weren't able to stay for the end of the game so I didn't get to meet all of Stephanie's teammates, but I did learn the names of the two I thought were the best-looking: Robin and Emily.<br /><br />"Who is it?" I wanted to know. "Do I know her?"<br /><br />"I can't tell you that," Pamela said cryptically.<br /><br />"Why can't you tell me? Don't you know?"<br /><br />"Oh, yeah," she replied, again with a bit of a smile on her face. "I know."<br /><br />"Then why won't you tell me?"<br /><br />"Stephanie told me not to," Pamela explained. "It could be her or it could be one of her friends, like you wanted, but Stephanie thinks it's better if you don't know who it is.<br /><br />"Oh, yeah, what difference will it make?"<br /><br />"If you decide not to do the striptease and all the other CFNM things then she wants you to spend the rest of your life wondering who you missed out on."<br /><br />"I suppose I could live with that..."<br /><br />"But then every time you talked to Stephanie or met one of her friends," Pamela continued, "you'd have to ask yourself if she was the one."<br /><br />"Hmmm..."<br /><br />"And since we want to make sure it's not just a quickie that'll leave her unsatisfied, you'll have to give her three orgasms for every one you have. That ought to make for a memorable time, don't you think?"<br /><br />"Sounds good to me," I said. "You of all people should know how much I enjoy making a woman come."<br /><br />"I knew you'd like that part," Pamela said. "But she wants to call the shots, and by 'she,' I mean the woman you get to have sex with, whoever it is."<br /><br />"What exactly does that mean?"<br /><br />"It would be fine with me if your mystery woman just wants a quickie," Pamela said. "But it won't be a problem for me if she wants more than that. In fact, you have my permission to go to her house and spend the whole weekend having sex with her, if that's what she wants."<br /><br />"Oh, really?"<br /><br />"I don't think there's a good chance of that happening, but I'm not going to complain if it does."<br /><br />"Why are you so generous all of a sudden?"<br /><br />"Because I know some things that you don't," she replied. "Basically, since you asked Stephanie for sex, she and her friends are going to make sure you earn it. This CFNM party isn't going to be as quick and easy as your last one. But this is a package deal. You get to make the final decision, but it's all or nothing."<br /><br />"I see." I had backed myself into a corner and I didn't see any way out of it, short of just refusing. That would offend my sense of honor and make me look bad to Pamela and her friends, so I didn't think I had a choice. "Okay, you can tell Stephanie I'll do it."<br /><br />"I'll call her in the morning," said Pamela. "So I guess we've got a lot to do this week, eh, Mark?"<br /><br />She was certainly right about that, so we got started right after dinner. The first thing we did was to choose some music and then choreograph a dance routine. The time was too short to learn anything very complicated, but we did put in some sexy moves that would make me look my best. After that, Pamela got out her sewing machine while I continued to practice. She modified a pair of my black pants by taking apart the seams and replacing them with Velcro. Then she cut up a white shirt to get the collar and the cuffs. A black bow tie and a cheap pair of cufflinks completed my stripper costume. The whole process made me horny and I'm sure Pamela felt the same way, but we were both too tired to do anything about it that night.<br /><br />* * * * *<br /><br />The next three days were pretty much alike. Pamela put in long hours at work and I practiced dancing. I also increased the intensity of my weightlifting and added two miles to my running in an effort to bring out my muscle definition as much as possible. I was sore for a day or so, but I got over it.<br /><br />Stephanie had given Pamela a bottle of pills she wanted me to take. They were big green capsules that contained an herbal concoction that was supposed to make my erection bigger and longer lasting, and also stimulate my prostate to produce more seminal fluid. The label listed the ingredients as L-arginine, saw palmetto, yohimbe powder, maca root powder, and some things I couldn't pronounce. Stephanie assured Pamela that it was safe and that her husband had good results with it, and since I hadn't paid for it I didn't have to worry about wasting my money.<br /><br />I had occasional thoughts about not doing the striptease but Pamela really wanted it to happen. Deep down, I realized that I wanted to do it as well, even though I knew that stripping was probably not the best thing for me to do. Word of it might get out if any member of Stephanie's soccer team lacked discretion, and I had no way of knowing how people would react if they found out. <br /><br />My better judgment lost out to the idea that Stephanie, an attractive woman who was more than twenty years my junior, wanted me to watch me do a striptease. It was very flattering. The fact that Stephanie, or another desirable woman who was also probably twenty years younger than me, was willing to have sex with me was even better since it told me that I wasn't yet over the hill. In the final analysis, the week in Aspen was just a bonus. I would have agreed to the striptease even for no tangible reward at all. The thrill was enough. And of course, sex with Stephanie or with one of her friends was its own reward.<br /><br />I looked at myself in the mirror after Pamela went to work on Friday morning and decided I had too much body hair to make a convincing male stripper. I started by just shaving my chest, but I decided the underarm hair had to go as well. I got a couple of disposable razors and a bottle of hair remover lotion, and then I spent the next forty-five minutes in the shower. Using the hair remover was the worst part, since it smelled so bad. When I was finished the only hair below my neck was a small patch of pubic hair. My arms and legs, my butt, my balls, and even the crack of my ass were hairless and smooth.<br /><br />Another look in the mirror told me I needed a tan, or rather, a better one. I made a quick trip to town and went to a tanning salon. I chose the "sunless tan" since I didn't have much time. It was basically a spray-on tan in a shower stall, and I decided to go all out by doing it in the nude. The result was a light bronze that looked very real. Not wanting to be seen by anyone I knew, I hurried home. Once there I stripped down for another look in the mirror.<br /><br />Perhaps I overdid it with the shaving and the tanning, but it felt pretty good. Wanting to get into the role more completely than I ever had before, I donned the white wrist cuffs and collar along with the black bow tie, plus a black g-string. I stood semi-nude in front of the mirror for several minutes, going over how I was going to dance at Stephanie's party. My cock started to get hard as I considered the possibilities.<br /><br />I had a strong urge to take it out and jack off right then and there but I wanted to save every drop of my juice for later on. Stephanie, or one of her guests, was going to have sex with me after the party and I wanted to deliver a heavy load. I had pretty much pushed those thoughts to the back of my mind over the last three days while I concentrated on perfecting my striptease, but that became harder to do as the time got closer.<br /><br />I traded the g-string for the rest of my dance costume and went through a flawless (un)dress rehearsal. The difficult part came after, when I had to put the pants back together so they would fit just right. When Pamela came home that afternoon I offered to do my show again, just for her.<br /><br />"I think I'll wait for the real thing," she told me. "It'll be more exciting that way, and almost like I'll be seeing you for the first time."<br /><br />Pamela went upstairs to get ready for the party and I realized that she hadn't watched any of my rehearsals during the previous week. In fact, she had left for work early and stayed late for the last three days, as if she wanted to spend as little time with me as possible. We hadn't had sex all week and I was pretty sure she hadn't even seen me without clothes for the same period. It gave me a strange feeling, a feeling of anticipation and anxiety, to know that my wife was doing what she could to make her experience a memorable one. I hoped that was her reason, and not because I was going to have sex with another woman. She had repeatedly assured me that she didn't mind, but she might think differently after it was all over.<br /><br />I had time for one more rehearsal, and then I put my costume back on and added a jacket to cover my bare chest. I packed some clothes to wear after the party, plus the CD with my dance music, and then I watched TV while I waited. When my wife appeared, she was dressed in a long black dress with a V-neckline that went all the way down to her navel. A thin silver chain across her chest was all that kept it from falling open and revealing everything. Best of all, the left side of the dress was slit almost to her hip.<br /><br /><br />Wow!" I exclaimed.<br /><br />"Go ahead and look," she told me. "I didn't wear this to not be noticed."<br /><br />Pamela looked sexy as hell in the figure-hugging dress. The V-neck offered tantalizing glimpses of her boobs and the slit on the side displayed one leg to good advantage. What kind of panties she might be wearing, if any, was yet to be determined. If we hadn't been pressed for time I might have jumped her bones right then and there.<br /><br />"Wow!" I said again. "You look fabulous."<br /><br />"Thanks," she replied. "I'll probably be the oldest one at this party but I want to show the others that I've still got it."<br /><br />"Yeah, you've still got it," I assured her. "You're usually the best looking woman wherever you are, you know?"<br /><br />"You always know just what to say to make me feel good," she said. "Now take off your jacket and show me your outfit. Let's make sure everything is just right."<br /><br />I peeled off the jacket and posed for her, flexing my muscles to add to the show.<br /><br />"You shaved," she stated. "You know I like your hair, but now you definitely look like a male stripper."<br /><br />"Thanks."<br /><br />"And your tan... is it a spray job?"<br /><br />"I got it today," I confirmed.<br /><br />"Come closer and turn around." I did as she asked and let Pamela look at me as long as she wanted. "You need to get rid of your wallet... and your keys and all the other stuff in your pockets. You're too lumpy."<br /><br />"Okay," I agreed. I put everything in the bag with my other clothes and also took off my watch. "What about my wedding ring? Should I take it off, too?"<br /><br />"Go ahead," Pamela said after a pause. "These ladies might be more daring if they don't see it."<br /><br />"So you really want me to tease them, huh?"<br /><br />"Oh, yeah," Pamela replied with a gleam in her eye. "Bring out the shameless tramp in all of them if you can. Make them horny as hell."<br /><br />"I'm sure their husbands and boyfriends will appreciate that."<br /><br />"And so will I. Now let's get going."<br /><br />We walked out to the garage where I opened the car door for her, both to be gentlemanly and to get another look up her dress. There wasn't enough light for me to see if she was wearing panties, so I donned my jacket and got in the passenger seat. I had been to Stephanie's house only once before so Pamela did the driving. The traffic was fairly heavy, but I wasn't paying attention to the other cars or to the road. Pamela's boobs jiggled magnificently whenever we hit a bump, and the slit in her dress was open just about all the way. I couldn't keep my eyes off of her.<br /><br />She noticed and pointed out the bulge that was developing in my pants. I teased her about how much of her body was showing and she responded by reminding me that soon I was going to show a whole lot more. When we got off the highway we had to stop for a traffic light, so she leaned over and opened my zipper. Telling me to watch for the green light, she pulled out my cock and began to suck me. She swallowed my whole length, taking me close to the point of no return before she quit. When the light changed I tried to put my erection back in my pants while Pamela drove through the residential neighborhood.<br /><br />"This doesn't look like the way to Stephanie's house," I said after she had made a few unfamiliar turns. "Are you lost?"<br /><br />"No, but you are," Pamela laughed. "The party's not at Stephanie's house."<br /><br />"But you said..."<br /><br />"I didn't say the party was at Stephanie's house. You just assumed that it was and I let you believe it."<br /><br />"But why..."<br /><br />"Well, I suppose right now you're feeling really nervous, aren't you?"<br /><br />"Yeah," I nodded.<br /><br />"Good, that's what I want," Pamela replied as she pulled up to the curb and stopped the car. "You're about to go into a strange house, strip naked in front of an audience, and stay naked until it's time to leave. Your stomach is tied in knots and every nerve in your body must be tingling."<br /><br />"You've got that right."<br /><br />"And you're looking forward to getting lucky afterwards, right?"<br /><br />"Well... yeah..."<br /><br />"And you're hard right now, aren't you?"<br /><br />"You know it."<br /><br />"Then you're going to remember this and your dick is going to get hard and you're going to fuck my brains out for years to come, right?"<br /><br />"Probably so," I agreed.<br /><br />"Good," Pamela declared. "That's exactly what I want. Now let's go have a little fun."<br /><br />The big brick house was on a dead end street in a very nice neighborhood. The houses in newer tract developments are fairly close together, but these were older houses that were spread out on lots that were at least an acre. There were already two cars in the driveway and another one parked out front, indicating at least some of the guests were already there.<br /><br />I had prepared for this since Pamela came home on Monday, but I still didn't know much about what I was walking into. Except for Stephanie and Pamela, I didn't know who was going to be at the party. In fact, I didn't even know for sure if the party guests were all women or if other men were going to be there. I drew some comfort from what Pamela had said about her fantasy of watching other women see me naked, but I didn't know if they would be strangers or if they would be people I already knew. Of the cars parked in front of the house the only one I recognized was Stephanie's big white SUV, so maybe I wouldn't know my audience. That was a good thing.<br /><br />It was a warm evening and I almost left my jacket behind, but I noticed some kids playing in front of one of the other houses and I left it on. Pamela rang the doorbell and Stephanie greeted us after a few moments. She was wearing a long V-neck dress that was held up by a beaded neck strap, leaving her shoulders and most of her back bare. The red, floor-length dress was made of a light-weight fabric that was printed with blue feathers and white flowers. Stephanie looked really good with her hair down and with more makeup than I had ever seen on her before. The outline of her nipples told me her ample boobs were braless, and I couldn't detect a panty line, either.<br /><br />I grunted a noncommittal greeting as Pamela and Stephanie shared a hug. I was disappointed that Stephanie's legs were concealed by her long dress but her other assets were displayed to good advantage. I didn't take my eyes off her boobs for even a second, and she noticed.<br /><br />"Hello, Mark? Up here," she said with a laugh.<br /><br />"Uh, oh yeah, sorry," I said, blushing more than a little. "I like your dress."<br /><br />"Thank you," she said. "So what's with the jacket? It must be ninety degrees outside."<br /><br />"The kids next door..." I replied as I took off my jacket and gave it to my wife.<br /><br />"Fantastic body!" Stephanie exclaimed. "You look like the real thing."<br /><br />"He could be a stripper, couldn't he?" Pamela said. "A real one, I mean..."<br /><br />"Sure, he looks like the ones I just saw."<br /><br />That brought a look of surprise to Pamela's face. "Just saw? I didn't know you'd been to a male strip joint lately."<br /><br />"Last month," Stephanie admitted, "when I stayed overnight for that seminar in Houston. A bunch of us went."<br /><br />"Did you enjoy it?" Pamela asked her.<br /><br />"I guess so. It was a Wednesday and the crowd wasn't very big, so we got to sit up close."<br /><br />"Did the men strip down all the way?" Pamela persisted.<br /><br />"Nah, they kept their g-strings on," Stephanie lamented. "But Mark's going to take it all off, right, Mark?"<br /><br />"That's the plan," I said, taking another good look at the cleavage revealed by Stephanie's dress.<br /><br />"I'm glad you think the way you do?" Stephanie said.<br /><br />"What do you mean?" I asked her.<br /><br />"If you got it flaunt it!" she laughed.<br /><br />"Yeah, right..."<br /><br />"So where is everybody?" Pamela asked as Stephanie closed the door behind us.<br /><br />"Not everyone's here yet," Stephanie replied. "The rest are hiding."<br /><br />"Oh? Why's that?" I asked.<br /><br />"We don't want you to see them until it's time for you to dance," Stephanie said, winking at Pamela. "You can wait in the bedroom."<br /><br />The way she smiled when she said "bedroom" made me wonder if we were going to be sharing it after the party. That was enough to renew my erection as I followed her down the hallway.<br /><br />"There's wine and Cokes in the fridge and some booze on the shelf next to the TV," Stephanie told me before she closed the door. "No peeking, now. It may be a while but I'll come for you when it's time."<br /><br />Again, her choice of words gave me something to think about while I poured a glass of wine and waited. With a reclining chair and a wide screen TV the big bedroom was a comfortable place to spend some time, but I wanted to know more about the owners of the house. I switched on the TV to cover any noise I might make, and then I started looking through the room. I didn't care about looking though owner's lingerie since I've never had an underwear fetish, but I did want to know if the residents had a stash of porn or a drawer full of sex toys.<br /><br />They did.<br /><br />Their big double bed had storage cabinets and drawers built in to the headboard and I found a stack of men's magazines (Playboy and Penthouse< /> mostly) in the bottom drawer on one side. There was also a studded leather cock ring behind a sliding panel on the same side of the bed. The corresponding panel on the other side of the bed concealed a bottle of lubricant and six dildos of assorted sizes, from a hard plastic four-inch vibrator all the way up to a foot-long rubber monster.<br /><br />Just then I heard a car stop in front of the house. I went to the window and tried to see who might be arriving, but there was a hedge in my way. I stood on a chair to look over it but all I saw was the top of three heads. The sun had gone down but there was enough light for me to tell that two of them were blondes and the third had light brown hair. I thought about all of Stephanie's friends whom had I met before, but I couldn't come up with any of them with hair that matched. Of course, women changed their hair all the time, so I was still clueless.<br /><br />I could hear the women talking as the newcomers entered the house, but I didn't recognize any voices. I couldn't even tell what was being said. For the most part it was just the sort of high pitched squeals and laughter one would expect when a group of women got together. Figuring that my role in the party could come at any minute, I used the toilet and then slumped onto the chair with my wine glass and the TV remote control.<br /><br />And I waited.<br /><br />I could hear music and occasional voices and laughter from the rest of the house, but I didn't hear anyone coming down the hallway to the bedroom. After a while it was fully dark outside and I noticed the reflection of headlights through the window. I looked out and could tell that another car had arrived, but a corner of the house blocked me from seeing it. I did hear the doorbell ring and then the sounds of the latest guest (or guests) being greeted by the others.<br /><br />I tried counting up how many people might be at the party. Pamela and Stephanie and the unknown hostess made three. The drivers of the two cars that were there when Pamela and I arrived made five (assuming the white SUV was indeed Stephanie's). The three women I had seen over the hedge plus the most recent arrival brought the total to nine.<br /><br />At least nine women were going to watch me strip. The thought made my stomach queasy while swelling my cock at the same time. I had never felt such conflicting emotions, not even during the CFNM pool party two years earlier. That had been largely a matter of chance and timing, but this was different. Soon, I was going to walk into a room and take off my clothes of my own free will. Actually I was going to do it in anticipation of future advantage, but in the meantime I was going to be naked and I was going to be surrounded by people who weren't. Pamela had been right – I was going to remember this night for a long time.<br /><br />My thoughts were interrupted by voices in the hallway. I had noticed a bathroom on my left as I followed Stephanie from the foyer to the bedroom and it seemed as if a couple of women were waiting to use the facilities.<br /><br />"You saw him, right?" a woman asked. "What size dick do you think he's got?<br /><br />"I just saw him from behind," came the reply. "But he had nice muscles and big shoulders."<br /><br />"He wasn't all bulked up like those pro bodybuilders, was he?"<br /><br />"No, just in very good shape," said the first woman. "And I didn't see any tattoos, either."<br /><br />"What about his legs?"<br /><br />"What about them?"<br /><br />"I like strong legs on a guy. My favorite position is up against a wall and a guy needs strong legs to hold me up while we do it."<br /><br />"Well, he had a nice butt..."<br /><br />The sound of a toilet being flushed and a door being opened put an end to that conversation. I stayed at the door and listened for a while, but there wasn't anything more for me to hear. I poured another glass of wine and returned to the recliner to watch TV. I found a show on the History Channel that was a suitable distraction from my situation. It ended an hour later so I made another trip to the bathroom. I was back in the recliner watching a baseball game between the Astros and the Dodgers (2-0 Astros in the bottom of the second inning) when there was a knock on the bedroom door.<br /><br />"Sorry to keep you waiting so long, Mark," Pamela said as she and Stephanie came into the room. "But we played a couple of party games to break the ice."<br /><br />"Everyone's on at least their second or third drink by now," added Stephanie. "It'll soon be time for us to have our fun. So why don't you go to the bathroom if you need to."<br /><br />"I already did that," I informed them.<br /><br />Time seemed to stand still for a moment as I fixated on the slit in Pamela's dress and Stephanie's stiff nipples under the fabric of her dress. I wondered if they knew the effect they were having on me. Never in my life would I have thought about going to a party, stripping, and afterwards getting laid by someone other than my wife. But now it was all right in front of me.<br /><br />"Just think, Mark," said Stephanie. "In a little while a bunch of women will be playing with your bare body. Are you looking forward to this as much as I am?"<br /><br />"Probably not," I replied. "I think you're way more worked up than I am."<br /><br />"That's for sure," she giggled. "Your wife and I are looking forward to your performance."<br /><br />"Our own private strip show," Pamela said. "You, dancing naked for us... Wow!"<br /><br />"You girls like it kinky, do you?" I said. "Even with all of your friends knowing what you did?"<br /><br />"I like lots of things," Stephanie said. "So if I want to have a party and watch a guy strip then I'm willing to do what it takes to get him to do it. And I have friends who feel the same way."<br /><br />"Does George know what you're doing tonight?" I asked.<br /><br />"I told him I was going to a hen party, and that's all he wanted to know. Anyway, he's playing poker with his buddies."<br /><br />"I think that's what I'd rather be doing..."<br /><br />"You'd really rather play poker than strip for us?" asked Pamela. "Even knowing you're going to get laid afterwards..."<br /><br />"Well, I am looking forward to the fringe benefits of this job," I conceded. "By the way, who's it going to be?"<br /><br />"Oh, no, that's a secret," Stephanie replied. "If you don't know who it's going to be then you have to play up to all of us, just in case."<br /><br />"I suppose..."<br /><br />"And I don't want you asking about it when you meet them, either," Stephanie added. "Don't even mention it. You let her approach you when she's ready to make the first move."<br /><br />"Okay."<br /><br />"So let's get you ready to dance," Pamela said, cutting off any further conversation. "You want to show off your big dick, right?"<br /><br />I nodded and my wife reached into a pocket and a produced an old cock ring that I hadn't seen in quite a while.<br /><br />"Where did you find that?" I asked. "I thought I lost it."<br /><br />"I found it when we were looking for some cufflinks," Pamela said. "It was in my jewelry case."<br /><br />The cock ring was a narrow elastic band that helped keep the blood from leaving my dick. I had used it many times in the past to make my erections last longer and to help delay ejaculation. It was just what I needed to keep things interesting. Pamela gave me the cock ring and then Stephanie took the cap off of a bottle of pills.<br /><br />"It's Viagra, so take one," she explained, handing me the bottle.<br /><br />"What the hell?" I muttered. I popped a pill in my mouth and washed it down with some wine. The women then left me alone in the bedroom so I dropped my pants and briefs. My cock was already pretty big, but I gave it a few strokes before I slipped the cock ring around it. The color of the elastic meant it blended well with my chemically tanned skin, and unless the lights were on really bright no one would see it. I rearranged my clothes, combed my hair and then looked at my reflection in a mirror. That was probably my last chance to not go through with the striptease, but I let it go by.<br /><br />Stephanie returned for me just as the Astros scored another run in the top of the third inning. I switched off the game and followed her through the hall until she stopped short of the living room and signaled to someone I couldn't see. I could hear voices and the sounds of some activity in the living room, but except for the sound of some paper rustling I couldn't tell what was going on. I contented myself with staring at Stephanie's blonde hair, her bare back and the shape of her hips. My cock was growing inside my costume.<br /><br />"Ready?" she asked in a low voice. "You know I want total nudity, so everything comes off, right?"<br /><br />"That was the deal," I replied in a whisper. "My part of it anyway..."<br /><br />"You promised us you'd strip naked," she said, repeating herself unnecessarily. "Having any second thoughts?"<br /><br />"Yeah, but I just focus on the big reward and they go away."<br /><br />"You only get your big reward if you do go all the way," she reminded me. "Plus you have to stay naked for a while, like you did before. Your wife and I want to have a little fun at your expense."<br /><br />"Okay. No problem."<br /><br />"Well then, your audience is waiting. I think it's time you showed us what we want to see."<br /><br />I wanted to say something witty, but I just smiled as my dance music began playing loudly on a stereo. When I stepped around the corner I made a quick survey of the living room and saw my audience for the first time. Or rather, I saw what they let me see.<br /><br />There were thirteen women seated around the living room and that number became fourteen when Stephanie settled onto a chair to my left. All of them appeared to be fit, attractive women, but they were all wearing masks. The masks were the kind that covered only the upper half of their faces, but they were big enough to keep me from recognizing anyone. I could only identify Stephanie and Pamela (who was seated next to her) because of their dresses.<br /><br />Someone had aimed all the track lights on the vaulted ceiling toward the center of the living room, making it even more difficult for me to tell much about the women in the audience. The room itself was large – about twenty-five feet from where I stood to the French doors on the opposite end. The room was about fifteen feet wide with a fireplace in the middle of the left wall. Stephanie and Pamela were seated on folding chairs in front of a brick hearth that ran the full length of the left side of the room.<br /><br />An auburn-haired woman was seated to Pamela's left, and on the other side of the fireplace there were three brunettes in more folding chairs. A blonde was sitting by herself in a chair in the back left corner and a loveseat had been placed at an angle in the back right corner. It was occupied by a woman with light brown hair (probably the one I had seen through the window earlier) and another blonde. Next to that, to my right, was a chair, a sofa and another chair. The chairs on either end of the sofa were occupied by blondes while the sofa had a brunette seated between two more blondes.<br /><br />I was disappointed that the clothing the women wore wasn't very revealing. In addition to Stephanie and Pamela, six other women were wearing long dresses. Two were wearing jeans while two others wore long pants. Only the woman sitting next to my wife and the woman in the last chair had hemlines that were anywhere near their knees. It was a big letdown for a leg man like me. Six of the women, including Stephanie and Pamela, were flaunting plenty of cleavage, so at least there was some female flesh on display. The most bare skin belonged to one of the women in jeans. She had on a crop top that exposed her mid-section from just below her boobs down to her hip bones.<br /><br />At least they all seemed excited to see me. A few of them applauded and cheered as I began to dance. All week long I'd been worried about stripping, but at that moment I knew it didn't matter how well I danced. All I had to do was move around and get naked. That moment was also when I discovered that there was a big difference between fantasizing about exposing myself and actually going through with it. I cannot explain what it felt like to have all those masked faces staring at me, waiting for me to dance and take off my clothes. But I was committed. I just tried to do what I had been practicing all week.<br /><br />The living room rug had been rolled up, exposing the tile floor, so I was able to move easily. I danced toward the center of the room, trying to make eye contact with the blonde on the loveseat while licking my lips suggestively. The woman had a wide mouth and big lips and she mimicked my gesture while the women on either side of her applauded.<br /><br />Making a slow turn, all the way around, I scanned the other masked faces. The women seemed eager and enthusiastic, and that motivated me. My rising lust (and three glasses of wine) was all the encouragement I needed. I had memorized and practiced my dance routine countless times in the preceding days until I could do it without thinking. But now, in a room full of women, things seemed to slow down so that I experienced each and every little move I made. I could also hear some of what the women were saying to each other.<br /><br />"I like to watch a man dance," the blonde on the left end of the sofa said. "It tells a lot about how good they are in bed."<br /><br />"That's bullshit!" the other blonde replied. "The best dancer I knew was lousy in bed."<br /><br />"I agree," said the brunette in the middle. "My husband has two left feet, but I've got no complaints about him as a lover."<br /><br />I put my hands behind my head and made a couple of hip thrusts in their direction, and then I turned around and did the same thing for Stephanie and my wife.<br /><br />"C'mon, Mark, you can do better than that!" Stephanie urged.<br /><br />I responded by picking up my pace to better match the rhythm of the music. Those hours of workouts and rehearsals were paying off now, and I wanted to keep my audience happy. I tried to concentrate on just dancing (and stripping) by pretending I was at home alone. That proved impossible with more than a dozen eager women all around me. Even with masks hiding half of their faces I could tell some of them were blushing. Some of them were laughing, while others made mocking catcalls or whistled and hooted.<br /><br />I departed from my planned routine to do a lap dance for the woman next to Pamela. She scooted forward so I could straddle her legs and get my crotch up against her boobs. She was a well-endowed woman and I imagined myself tit-fucking her until I came on her face. That triggered a memory of the soccer game and I remembered her name: Angela Harris. She had been nursing a sore ankle and didn't play during that game, so I had gotten a good look at her. Her curly reddish hair and her big jugs told me I was right about her identity.<br /><br />I continued to bump and grind on Angela's lap for a short while, but the other women wanted more.<br /><br />"All right, now, let's really get to it!" came a voice from behind me.<br /><br />"Strip for us!" another voice called. "Now!"<br /><br />"Yeah! Get naked!"<br /><br />"Take it off! Take it off!" they chanted.<br /><br />Turning to face the woman in the chair between the loveseat and the sofa, I spread my legs a bit and put my hands to my waist. Another hip thrust drew a call of approval from the women on that side of the room. Acting as if I didn't want to do it, I slowly pulled my belt out of my pants and then used it as sort of a dance partner for a few moments. I ran it under my crotch, pulling it up and down, while I kept on moving my body to the music. I noticed the woman with the light brown hair trying to get closer to me by leaning forward in her seat, so I put the belt behind her neck and pulled her face toward my crotch. She kissed the front of my pants and drew shouts of approval from her friends. Moving on, I cracked the belt like a whip before I tossed it to the women on the sofa.<br /><br />The music kept going and I kept on dancing, stroking my stomach and my chest and occasionally pinching my nipples. I moved over to Stephanie and offered her my right foot. She untied my shoelace and held on as I pulled away, leaving her with the shoe as a trophy of sorts. I danced some more and then I let the woman with the bare midriff take my left shoe.<br /><br />I knew I would have to sit on the floor to remove my socks, so I dropped to my knees and imitated a limbo dancer before I did a spin like a break dancer. I peeled off my socks one at a time and tossed them in opposite directions, not caring that they sailed over the heads of my audience and landed out of sight.<br /><br />I began to notice that my forehead felt tight and I sensed a shift in the color of the lights. I assumed the Viagra was taking effect and that it was harmless. Then I was up and dancing, with everyone in the room knowing that my pants would be coming off next. That would leave me almost nude and I didn't want it to end so quickly, so I slowed things down by removing my bow tie, the shirt collar and the cuffs. I slowly unbuttoned them and tossed them to the audience one piece at a time.<br /><br />Eventually everything else was gone and it was time for me to lose my trousers. I pretended reluctance and the women responded by encouraging me with hoots and whistles. I danced around and turned a few times, trying to be a tease as I played with my zipper. I lowered one side of the front of my pants, flashing my bright red underwear at the audience. My growing cock was straining against the front of my briefs and I had to be careful. I didn't want it to pop out too soon.<br /><br />Trying to keep to the music with my feet and hips, I pivoted like a basketball player until I faced the French doors. I spread my legs and at the same time moved my hands around to the waistband of my pants. One firm tug was all it took to split open the Velcro seams and allow me to pull the pants away from my legs.<br /><br />There was a loud cheer, some whistling and more hooting as I stood straight up, made a half turn to my right and then twirled my pants over my head. I let go and watched as they sailed across the room and landed near the front door. Once my pants were gone I was able to move much easier and I did a bump and grind as the music slowed down. By that point I was getting harder and harder and I knew the women could see the outline of my cock in my briefs. They really got into the show and started encouraging me to go further. They started reaching out and touching me, tentatively at first and then with more boldness. Some of them were becoming a lot more daring now that I was down to my last article of clothing; rubbing and fondling me as I danced nearby. Someone on the left side of the room spanked my right cheek really hard but I couldn't turn quickly enough to identify the culprit.<br /><br />I danced before them in just a pair of red satin briefs that barely contained my erection. The women clapped and screamed in delight as I rubbed my chest and thrust my hips in time with the music. I made sure I got close enough to their seats so they could touch me as I danced. They loved my hairless legs and chest, and there seemed to be fingers probing at me constantly. Some of them pointed at my crotch and I heard a few of the lewd comments they made as I danced.<br /><br />"I'd fuck him so hard," I heard one woman say, "he'd learn from it."<br /><br />"The only reason I'd kick that guy out of bed," another hollered, "would be to fuck him on the floor."<br /><br />"Are you kidding?" somebody said from behind me. "I can't wait to dig my nails into that hot ass of his."<br /><br />"Just bypass all the bullshit and get naked," Stephanie shouted, loud enough so everyone heard her.<br /><br />"Yeah! Get naked!" the brunette on the sofa called. "We want cock!"<br /><br />Others took up the chant, and soon it was so loud I thought the whole neighborhood would hear it.<br /><br />"We want cock! We want cock!"<br /><br />Since Stephanie had been very direct about what she wanted me to do I returned to her and danced really close. I ran my hands over my ass and rubbed the outline of my cock and balls, which were barely contained by my red satin briefs. I was a little disappointed by her lack of attention, especially since most of the other women had eagerly groped me. She smiled wickedly, raised her hand, and just when I thought she was about to touch me, she teasingly waved her left hand. Her wedding ring was right in my face, so I kissed it and then I moved down the line, genuinely disappointed.<br /><br />"We want cock! We want cock!"<br /><br />The brunette in the pantsuit had no problems with touching me. In fact, she lightly ran her nails down my chest u¬ntil she stopped just above the top of my briefs. Then she slipped her fingers under the waistband so she could touch my shaft. She only did that for an instant but the other women loved it.<br /><br />"We want cock! We want cock!"<br /><br />I moved over and danced in front of the smaller or the two blondes on the sofa. From the way she fidgeted I assumed she was getting aroused, so I ran my hands up my thighs and presented my crotch to her. She drew in a long breath and then reached out to feel my groin with her palm. She had a big smile on her face when I turned away from her.<br /><br />"We want cock! We want cock!"<br /><br />I moved back and danced some more, but by now they'd started to chant really loud, urging me to get rid of my briefs and reveal all. I waved my finger, teasing them. If I had worn a g-string under my briefs I could have quit without going all the way, but I didn't have one and these women were not to be denied. Whether fueled by the wine, their relentless coaxing, or my own excitement, they induced me to get naked. I started to slowly lower my briefs.<br /><br />"We want cock! We want cock!"<br /><br />I was covered with sweat and the women were almost in a frenzied state. I don't know how long I had been dancing and I'm sure they thought my performance must be coming to an end, but the music changed from a pounding dance beat to something slower and more sensual. I pulled my briefs back up and began to roll my hips in a slower, more sensual way.<br /><br />My thoughts were all jumbled: Why shouldn't I do it... Am I nuts... They want it... Run away... This is my once-in-a-lifetime chance... This is too risky... Give them what they want... I'm going to do it!<br /><br />"We want cock! We want cock!" they chanted, louder than before. "We want cock! We want cock!"<br /><br />I realized that I couldn't think about it for another second or I'd be unable to go through with it. I gave them a big smile and they all applauded and cheered, sensing the big moment. Reaching back, I hooked my fingers in the waistband of the briefs and then slowly drew them down to bare my buttocks a little at a time. The women whistled and yelled for a moment before I slid the briefs back up to cover myself. I repeated that little tease twice more in different directions, and they started to cheerfully boo and jeer. I moved toward the front door so all the women were behind me, and then I thrust my butt back and out.<br /><br />"We want cock! We want cock!"<br /><br />"Cock now! Cock now!"<br /><br />Tearing loose the Velcro fasteners in the waistband of my briefs caused them to pop away from my ass and disappear up between my legs. My audience loved my suddenly bare bottom. My last scrap of clothing, and with it the last of my modesty, was almost gone. Then I turned to face them, teasing them by holding what was left of the briefs like a matador's cape to conceal my cock. Ignoring their protests, I waited until the right moment in the music. Then, just as the strippers did in The Full Monty movie, I opened up and posed with my legs apart and my arms up and out-stretched.<br /><br />The whole group cheered as my semi-stiff cock came into full view. The ladies' screams were deafening, even drowning out the music for several moments.<br /><br />"Omigosh!" came a voice from my right. "I can't believe it."<br /><br />"I told you he was well-hung," declared Stephanie from my left. "What a beauty, huh?"<br /><br />"Oooh, baby," Pamela purred.<br /><br />"Ooooh, look at that," exclaimed the woman next to her. "It's getting hard! I can't wait to get my hands on it!"<br /><br />"Just your hands, Angie?" Stephanie teased, inadvertently confirming the woman's identity. "Imagine having that splendid body all over you..."<br /><br />I think only then did I consciously realize what I had just done. I was stark naked, in a well-lit room in full view of fourteen women. I learned that it was possible to be both humiliated and exhilarated at the same time. My courage wavered for an instant, but now that my cock was on full display I couldn't believe how much I liked being naked. I was completely turned on and my cock became rock hard. I was the center of attention in that room and I reveled in it. I barely heard what the women were shouting to each other, or to me. I still had my briefs in my hand and I realized that most of the women wanted them. I waved it in the air, offering it to my audience. I looked for whoever was showing the most enthusiasm.<br /><br />I couldn't decide who should get it, so I tossed the briefs high in the air toward the center of the room so I could watch them try to catch it like a bridal bouquet. It didn't come down, however, instead getting caught on the ceiling fan. There was a collective groan and then they started calling for me to dance some more.<br /><br />Pamela motioned for me to come towards her and she stood up as I did so. Her gaze went toward my cock and her hands followed. She grabbed me with both hands and gave me a long, wet kiss. She kept on stroking me as we kissed, pressing her crotch against my bare thigh. She was driving me crazy and I thought she might make me come right then and there. But she had other ideas.<br /><br />"Dance some more for us, my sweet naked darling," she whispered. "Make it really raunchy!"<br /><br />"Come on, keep moving, Mark," Stephanie said to me as Pamela reclaimed her seat. "We've all seen a hard on before, so just dance and let us enjoy it."<br /><br />The next song had an energetic beat and I'm sure it gave my little audience exactly what they wanted. My cock jiggled nicely and was almost dancing on its own as I tried to keep up with the music. Only the exertion of dancing kept me from keeping the full erection Pamela had left me with.<br /><br />The audience members reacted differently to my nudity. The woman with the light brown hair acted as if it was the first time she had ever seen anything like it. She didn't run out of the room or cover her eyes, however. Two others just sat silently and watched with their mouths open. I couldn't tell if they were embarrassed or surprised, or if they just liked to sit and take in the whole scene. The rest of them were more expressive. They yelled and screamed and really got into the action. They may have had different reactions, but they all kept on looking at the same thing – my cock.<br /><br />They stared at me, felt my chest, thighs and buns, and laughed and teased me unmercifully. I suppose if I'd had a g-string they would have filled it with dollar bills. I just kept quiet and danced, hoping they wouldn't spread this story all over town. My own feelings surprised me. I wasn't embarrassed by my situation and really didn't care that I was naked in front of so many women who weren't. In fact, it was kind of a thrill to be the center of so much obvious sexual attention.<br /><br />I barely heard the music as I continued to dance around the room. I stopped frequently to shimmy my hips and make my cock swing to the left and right. My wife always preferred me to thrust my hips so my cock would flop up and down, and I did plenty of that, too. I could see my reflection in the French doors and it was almost as if I was watching someone else. The way the women's masked faces followed me as I danced from one end of the room to the other was surreal. Most of them whistled and cheered when I approached them and I made sure everyone got a good look at my cock. I also waved my bare ass in front of each of them, getting close enough to let them touch me as I shook my hips so my buttocks would shake and shimmy.<br /><br />And touch me they did, especially when I started doing requests. One of them asked me to pose like a bodybuilder and I did. Another asked me to flex and jiggle my buttocks and I did that, too. Stephanie wanted me to get down and do pushups. I did it but couldn't go all the way down without the end of my dick hitting the floor tiles. (Ouch!) The woman in the corner chair asked for jumping jacks and as I did them my penis bounced up and down while the women laughed and pointed. <br /><br />"I'd like to see a whole line of guys doing that," one woman laughed. "Sort of a contest to see who stays hard the longest..."<br /><br />"Yeah, stud!" the one in the jeans and crop top yelled out. "Swing that big fucking monster! Make your balls bounce!"<br /><br />Her raspy voice had a familiar quality to it and I suddenly realized who she was. Nicki Anderson had just graduated from college when she replaced Stephanie in my wife's office, so I saw her occasionally. The brunette was opinionated and hard to work with (according to Pamela) but I thought she was likeable enough. As a twenty-four-year-old fitness buff and former lifeguard she had a hot body, including a pair of C-cup boobs and a big round bubble-butt. The well-defined abs exposed by her tank top and low rise jeans confirmed it was her.<br /><br />I hesitated for a moment when I realized that I knew at least one member of the audience besides Pamela and Stephanie. (I had never actually been introduced to Angela, so I wasn't counting her.) If there was one, there were probably more. I had always wondered what Nicki would look like without her clothes, and apparently she had wondered the same thing about me. It was possible she had come to the party not expecting to see me, or any other man, do a striptease, but I doubted it.<br /><br />The only thing I could do was keep dancing. Standing right in front of Nicki, I lifted my cock with one hand and showed off my balls by wiggling my hips back and forth and side to side. The head of my cock was shiny with pre-cum and I was incredibly horny. That meant my balls were drawn up tight and they didn't move much, but Nicki didn't seem to care. When it came to beauty and sex appeal she wasn't in the same league as Pamela or Stephanie, but I was more than willing to fuck her that night. In fact, right then and there, any of the women would have been a suitable receptacle for my lust.<br /><br />The other side of the room wanted to see what I had just showed Nicki, so I turned and did it twice more. Next I did another lap dance for Angela, repeating what I had done when I still had my clothes on. The hem of her dress tickled my bare legs as I scooted up her lap and hugged her with my bare chest. When I got off of her I noted with satisfaction that most of her thighs were uncovered. I followed that by doing a backward lap dance for the blonde in the corner chair. It was exciting to feel her thighs with my hands as I wiggled my naked butt against her braless boobs.<br /><br />My best lap dance was with the blonde sitting in the chair between the loveseat and the sofa. Her long black and white dress showed a generous amount of cleavage and one thigh was exposed by a slit that ran almost to her right hip. When I sat on her lap facing away from her she reached around my waist and fondled my cock with both hands. Then she urged me to turn around so that I could put my cock in her mouth.<br /><br />Three seconds was all the blowjob she gave me. She leaned back and, without exposing her nipples, motioned for me to put my erection between her breasts. There was enough lubrication from her saliva and my pre-cum for me to tit fuck her. I made several long thrusts while she used her hands to hold her boobs together for me. She knew when to quit so I wouldn't cum all over her, however. She pushed me away and gave me a look that told me our performance had been for the benefit of the other women. I knew there was more to come, so I didn't mind the teasing. After all, that's why I was there.<br /><br />When I left the blonde on the chair and moved to my right, the blonde at the far end of the sofa let out a cheer.<br /><br />"Now let me see you thrust those hips!" she exclaimed. "Oh, look at that cock... swing that thing side to side for me!"<br /><br />As I did so, she let out another cheer.<br /><br />"Come on... flip-flop your cock up and down! Yeah... show us how big it is!"<br /><br />I rocked my hips and slapped my erection against my thighs while my balls did a little dance of their own.<br /><br />The women on the sofa applauded and then the blonde told me to turn around. "Let me watch that ass in action!"<br /><br />Showing her my ass gave her the green light to touch my butt, first with one hand and then the other. She squeezed my cheeks with both hands at the same time, and when I moved away she slapped my behind as hard as she could. Once I was out of her reach I did some bodybuilder poses as a way to keep from rubbing my ass where the blonde had spanked me. Still smiling and still flexing, I zigzagged my way from one side of the living room to the other, putting on a show with my cock and balls.<br /><br />I had been oozing and dripping pre-cum all through my naked routine and my balls were beginning to ache. I needed to rest so I got down on my knees in front of the fireplace and leaned back, reclining against the hearth. I waved to the women, inviting them to come forward and put their hands on my body. The head of my cock was purple and so swollen it almost hurt, and I desperately wanted someone to touch it and bring me off. Just then I heard a soft sigh that turned into a low groan. I knew that someone had just had an orgasm, and for some reason that took the edge off my need.<br /><br />I stayed on the floor and about half of the women left their seats and moved closer. I let them caress my body. They felt my lean, hairless muscles, and a couple of them reached under me to feel my buttocks.<br /><br />But they avoided my groin until the brunette from the sofa came over and stood between my legs, staring at my dripping cock-head. I kept raising and lowering my hips in time with the music, thrusting my cock at her. After a moment's hesitation, she bent down to get a closer look. I thrust my pelvis forward so the head of my cock just grazed her lips. She laughed and then opened her mouth as if she was going to blow me, but I lowered my hips to keep my cock out of her reach. Pamela had asked me to bring out the shameless tramp in these women, and I decided I had succeeded. My dance was over.<br /><br />I stood up in the middle of the room with a full erection. The women moved closer, crowding me until I could feel them breathing on my naked body. My hard on was so tight it was almost painful. There was no place for me to go, even in the huge living room. The women just stood around me, smiling, and I could detect the definite odor of their arousal. My erection, fortified by the Viagra and still dripping pre-cum, swung around as I made a slow turn. I had been on an extreme sexual high, but I started to come to back reality.<br /><br />I was facing Stephanie while everyone applauded and cheered. The women all stepped back until they stood shoulder to shoulder. Suddenly I realized that Stephanie was no longer wearing her mask. (She could have taken it off at any point after I started doing lap dances, or she might have just removed it – I wasn't sure.) I turned my head side to side and saw a few of the women reaching up as if to remove their own masks.<br /><br />"Allow me to introduce my teammates, Mark," Stephanie said to me. "I think you've met some of them before, but I'll introduce all of them anyway."<br /><br />"Okay..."<br /><br />One by one, the masks came off.<br /><br />"You know Pamela, of course," Stephanie said with a laugh. "Next to her is Angela Harris, and I'm sure you know Nicki Anderson."<br /><br />"Thanks for the lap dances," said Angela. "They were my first."<br /><br />"You're welcome," I replied.<br /><br />"Good show, Mark," said Nicki. "I'll remember this for a long time... and I'll make sure you never forget it!"<br /><br />I'm sure I turned red with embarrassment, but I got used to it as Stephanie continued the introductions. Kerri Vaughn, in loose white pants and a pink jacket that completely masked her figure, was next. (She was the one who had reached into my briefs to touch my cock.) She had worked with Pamela and Stephanie until she quit to have a baby. No one who saw her recently would believe she had ever been pregnant, however. She had completed a marathon the year before she got pregnant and she was training for another one. Kerri was more slender than most of the others and she had the least up top, but she also had a cute little pixie face that you could look at forever. But, unfortunately for a leg man like me, Kerri never wore a dress. Every time I had seen her around Pamela's office she was wearing pants but, unlike tonight's outfit, at least they hugged her contours and showed off her shapely hips, buttocks and thighs.<br /><br />Standing next to Kerri was Heather Evans. Although she appeared to be still a teenager, I found out later she was almost thirty-five. She had dark brown eyes and shoulder-length brown hair to go with a deep tan. I couldn't see much of her body because she was wearing a long gray skirt with yellow trim that matched her sleeveless yellow top. Her waist was slim and her arms were well-toned, and I couldn't help but wonder what she might look like in the buff.<br /><br />Irene Foster was next in line and my first thought was that she might be Stephanie's sister. Despite the facial resemblance and similar blonde hair, they were not related, however. I thought Irene was actually prettier than Stephanie but she wasn't as tall and she didn't appear to be built nearly as well. She was wearing a loose off-white blouse and a long beige skirt with wedge heels. Her figure was completely concealed, but I knew from doing a lap dance that she wasn't wearing a bra. My performance must have stimulated her, because her nipples were making two very nice bumps in the fabric of her blouse.<br /><br />The woman I had seen outside with the long, light brown hair was Megan Upshaw. She was wearing a floral print silk tunic, jeans, and red high heel sandals. She was well-built and very pretty but I could tell from her features that she wasn't from America. My hunch turned out to be correct when she spoke with a Dutch accent. (I had spent some time in Holland several years earlier, and I just loved the way the Dutch women sounded when they spoke English.)<br /><br />I could have listened to Megan for hours but Stephanie had moved on to introduce Holly Nelson. She was the busty blonde with the big lips and she also turned out to be the hostess for the party. Her outfit had a western flavor, with boots, a long black & red print skirt, a long-sleeve V-neck black top, and a push-up bra that put her ample cleavage right in front of my face. Holly, with no tan and too much makeup, definitely wasn't my type, and all I could think about was the collection of dildos I had found in her bedroom.<br /><br />Next up was April Newman. I had seen her before and spoken to her briefly on a couple of occasions, and I always thought she was something special. She was another of my wife's former co-workers who had transferred at about the same time as Stephanie. Thanks to her flowing blonde hair and striking good-looks, both men and women would stare at her whenever she entered a room. She used to be a little on the heavy side until she followed Kerri's example and trained for a marathon, and now her body was lean and hard. I didn't really know her very well, but I was sure a lot of guys were disappointed when she got married about three years ago. Like so many of the others, April was wearing a long dress. Hers was the black and white floral print and thus she was the one I had titty fucked just a few minutes earlier. Unfortunately, she had readjusted her dress so that she exposed a lot less cleavage.<br /><br />I turned my attention away from April and met Rhonda Allen. She was a blonde with a nice rack but, like Holly, I thought she had on too much makeup. Her ankle-length dress was so sheer I could almost see through it, but the halter-top must have had a lining because I couldn't make out any trace of her nipples. She kept looking down at my cock and I got the strong impression that she wanted me to take her, right there in the living room in front of all the others.<br /><br />Denise Kramer stepped in to say hello to me, putting an end to my fantasy before my dick got hard again. I had met Denise on numerous occasions and she had been at parties in our home a couple of times, so having to greet her in the nude was probably the most embarrassing moment of the evening so far. For me, that is; she didn't mind at all. Denise was about forty and married with two teenage children, but I had always assumed she would be good in bed. She had an enthusiasm about her that she brought to everything she did, and I knew from personal observation that she looked good in a swimsuit. She was wearing a sleeveless black jumpsuit and the way her top jiggled when she moved made it plain her D-cup boobs were not supported by a bra. The black fabric kept all traces of her nipples well hidden, however. She also had some big bracelets on both wrists that clanged together when she moved, so I always knew where she was.<br /><br />Erin Edwards was next, and although she was a very pretty blonde, everything about her told me she was a suburban mom. She was dressed in an ankle-length skirt, a sleeveless top, and sandals with narrow straps around her ankles. Her shape was hidden and nothing about her was really sexy, except for her eyes and her smile. That was enough for me to want to get to know her a lot better, in every possible way.<br /><br />Last up was Robin Davis. I had never met her but I first took note of her at the soccer game where I made sure I learned her name. I always hoped I would get to meet her at some point, and it wasn't because I admired her playing skills. She had a great body and smoldering good looks topped with long, golden blonde hair. Everything about her just reeked of sex and, except for her hair color, she reminded me of what Pamela had been like when I first met her. Too bad she had chosen to hide her body under a purple calf-length dress that I thought was two sizes too big for her. Her high heel sandals would have made her legs look fabulous in a shorter skirt, but at least the buttons on her dress didn't go all the way up to her neck. She appeared to be wearing a push-up bra, and that also helped.<br /><br />With all the introductions completed, everyone started talking at once. I did my best to be gracious and polite as they told me how much they liked my dancing or complimented me on my body, but all the attention started to overwhelm me. Stephanie said something I didn't hear but it did get everyone else's attention. She moved toward me with a big grin on her face, holding something in her hand that I couldn't identify.<br /><br />"Let's find out what he's got," she said as she opened her fingers and let a tape measure unroll toward the floor. It was the cloth kind, like a tailor or a seamstress would use. "First the circumference..."<br /><br />I was surprised when some of the women restrained me. They put their hands on my shoulders while others grabbed my wrists and held my arms behind me. That forced me to thrust my hips forward to maintain my balance, allowing Stephanie easy access to my erection. She grabbed my cock and held one end of the tape against the engorged fringe of my cockhead. She wrapped the tape around the head of my cock, boosting my sexual excitement to a higher plane. Her hands were warm and strong as she held the tape in place.<br /><br />"Hey, be careful," I said. "I'm really close."<br /><br />"Oh, no, Mark," she replied. "I'm not letting you come just yet."<br /><br />I felt another twinge of excitement as Stephanie adjusted the end of the tape and then she let go of my erection. Holding the tape in the light where she could see it, she announced, "Five and a quarter inches. It's on the big side, girls."<br /><br />At least half of the women cheered at her announcement, while some others grumbled. Their reaction didn't make sense to me, and I began to wonder what was going on. They certainly acted as if they had done this sort of thing before, and I figured they were up to something.<br /><br />Stephanie gripped my cock again and placed the end of the tape at its base, below my modest amount of pubic hair.<br /><br />"Not quite the eight inches of your typical porn story," she announced, "but way over average, right girls?"<br /><br />"Not bad," said Holly. She was one of the women holding my arms. "Not bad at all."<br /><br />"Not bad?" Kerri exclaimed. "Most women never see one that big in their whole lives."<br /><br />"Speak for yourself," Irene mocked.<br /><br />"Oh, hush," said Stephanie as the others cheered their approval. There was a chorus of questions demanding the exact length and it seemed like they had placed some bets on precisely how well endowed I was.<br /><br />"Coming right up," Stephanie called. She stretched the tape away from my body and put her cheek against my chest so she could look down and get an accurate reading. "It's seven and three-eighths inches!"<br /><br />Her announcement brought mostly cheers, a few groans and one enthusiastic shout from behind me. I couldn't tell who it was, but I assumed she had won the bet, whatever it was. The girls let go of my arms and shoulders as Stephanie gave the tape measure and a small note pad to Denise. "Here, check the list and figure out who wins. In the meantime, let's get this party going!"<br /><br />While practicing my striptease all week I had expected to give then a quick peek and maybe a little more, but it turned out to be a whole lot more. The women had no intention of giving me back my clothes any time soon, or letting Pamela take me away. I was a little bit embarrassed by being naked and surrounded by over a dozen women, especially when I looked around and realized that my clothes were nowhere to be seen. It was a moment right out of my dreams – or nightmares.<br /><br />"Yep, you're going to stay just the way you are," Holly said, evidently reading my thoughts. "How does it feel to have so many women see you naked?"<br /><br />"I suppose it'll take some getting used to," I replied.<br /><br />"We certainly enjoyed it," said Heather. "I was sitting in a puddle by the time you finished."<br /><br />"Thanks, I guess," I mumbled.<br /><br />"You were terrific!" Nicki gushed. "I always enjoy teasing guys, but all week I've been looking forward to seeing you nude."<br /><br />"Me, too," Kerri put in. "Whenever you saw me at work you were always undressing me with your eyes, weren't you?"<br /><br />"Yeah, probably..."<br /><br />"Well you're the one who's undressed now," Kerri smirked. "I like the fact that you're fully exposed and vulnerable with no chance of seeing any of us in the nude."<br /><br />"That's the idea exactly," Stephanie said quickly.<br /><br />Her abrupt response made me wonder if the other women knew I had been promised sex with one of them. It made sense to me that parts of our arrangement might be a secret, at least from some of the women, so I didn't say anything.<br /><br />"The main point of a CFNM party is that we get to keep our clothes on," Stephanie went on. "That's why I like it, anyway. I think most women enjoy looking at a naked man but not other naked women."<br /><br />"Now we don't have that problem," said Denise as she joined the conversation. "We can release our inner bitch at a CFNM party if we want to. We can be assertive and powerful. It's a refreshing change to be the boss."<br /><br />"And that's the bottom line, Mark," said Stephanie. "We're in charge. Since you're naked, you have to do what we say."<br /><br />"Uh, huh," I mumbled.<br /><br />"This is the first CFNM party for Angela, Nicki, Kerri and Megan," Stephanie continued. "They're going to find out how much fun it is to embarrass and humiliate a naked guy, and that it's better to have lots of women there to enjoy it with them."<br /><br />"And I think this is the most we've ever had," Holly said. "Right, Steff?"<br /><br />"Oh, yeah, easily," Stephanie agreed.<br /><br />"That makes me feel even better," I said.<br /><br />"Sorry, Mark, but this is what you signed up for," Stephanie replied. "I'm going to take great delight in the next couple of hours, seeing you naked and embarrassed in front of your wife and so many of my girlfriends."<br /><br />"Looks like we got you, eh, Mark?" Nicki said with a laugh.<br /><br />"Yeah, you got me," I said. "I hope you're satisfied."<br /><br />"Well, I know I'm going to enjoy your discomfort and distress," said Kerri. "This is girl power at its best!"<br /><br />"It's good fun for us and we get off on it," Holly added. "It makes us feel strong and powerful and superior!"<br /><br />"Sure, it's all fun and games," Denise deadpanned. "Until someone gets really horny and just has to get fucked."<br /><br />"I hope that's not a joke," I exclaimed.<br /><br />"Stick around and find out," Denise replied, looking me straight in the eye.<br /><br />"It's much too early for you to get dressed anyway," Stephanie told me as she put her arm over my shoulder and steered me away from the others. "You need to work the room, as the saying goes."<br /><br />"What do you mean?"<br /><br />"Here's what you're going to do," she replied as we reached the kitchen where Pamela was waiting. "Go around the house and make contact with each woman. Let her look at you, front and back, and see everything up close and personal."<br /><br />"Okay..."<br /><br />"This is exciting for me," said Pamela as she handed me a wine glass. "Everyone's gotten past their embarrassment by now..."<br /><br />"Except maybe you, Mark," Stephanie interrupted.<br /><br />"That's not the point," Pamela continued. "I mean I want you to be sure everyone here gets a good long look at your body. It's okay for them to touch you and caress you if they want. Let them feel your ass and fondle your cock if they want to."<br /><br />"Uh huh," I mumbled.<br /><br />"And I'll be watching them do all of that to you," Pamela added. "You know that's a big turn on for me, right?"<br /><br />"I remember," I said. "But I'm expecting a really nice reward after this is all over. Make sure you hold up your end of our little deal."<br /><br />"You won't be disappointed, Mark," Stephanie said. "You can be sure of that."<br /><br />I saw her wink at Pamela when she said it, and for whatever reason I believed her.<br /><br />"Give everyone a chance to become really familiar with your body," Stephanie continued with a sly smile on her face. "But also talk to them and let them get to know you. They might ask you some questions, so give them the hard, naked truth."<br /><br />"Ha ha, funny," I muttered.<br /><br />"And don't ever cover yourself, Mark," Stephanie added. "I brought my handcuffs and I'll put them on you if I have to."<br /><br />"I'll remember that."<br /><br />"Good. Now one more thing," she told me. "Don't sit unless you're invited to. We want you on your feet and moving around so we can look at you."<br /><br />"Right..."<br /><br />"Now go on and mingle, Mark," said Pamela. "And have fun."<br /><br />"I'll try."<br /><br />Now that I was finished playing the part of a stripper the circumstances were quite a bit different than I expected. I was more than a little self-conscious; in fact, I was fully aware of my nudity. Perhaps it was the drinks I'd had, but I didn't feel any need to change my situation, however. Having stripped and danced totally nude in front of them, there was no point in trying to hide anything from them. The idea of being the naked entertainment for this party was stimulating, and I wanted to enjoy it. If Pamela and Stephanie wanted me to mingle with the party guests, and do it naked, then so be it. The more turned on they got the better I'd enjoy it.<br /><br />Pamela moved off to another part of the house, leaving Stephanie and me alone. I was standing with my back against the counter on one side of the kitchen and she was standing in front of the sink, facing me.<br /><br />"Very good job with the dancing, Mark," she said. She lowered her gaze and deliberately eyeballed my nakedness for several seconds. "By the way, I knew you'd do it."<br /><br />"Oh, really?"<br /><br />"Yes, I knew you'd strip for us even before I asked Pam about it."<br /><br /><br />"And how did you know that?" I asked, even though her smile told me she knew she was right.<br /><br />"Because we both know you're an exhibitionist at heart," she said. "I saw it at the pool party and I see it now. You enjoy this."<br /><br />"Maybe I do," I replied. "But I'm sure I'm going to enjoy what comes next."<br /><br />"The reward you're looking forward to won't be for a while yet," Stephanie said as she took an envelope from a drawer and offered it to me. "But here's part of it."<br /><br />"Uh, thanks," I said as I took it. "What's this?"<br /><br />"Your fee for stripping," she said with a laugh. "You went all the way, just like I asked, so you earned it."<br /><br />I looked in the envelope found ten one hundred dollar bills and a letter to a property management company in Aspen.<br /><br />"Just give them a call and tell them when you want to use the condo," Stephanie explained. "But you'd better hurry before all the dates are booked."<br /><br />"Thanks, but I'm a little short on pockets right now," I joked. "How about if you give this to Pam?"<br /><br />"I'll make sure she gets it," Stephanie said as she stepped closer to me.<br /><br />She took the envelope and I let her give me a hug. I could feel her big fake boobs, covered only by a thin layer of fabric, pressing against my bare chest. Perhaps I let the hug go on longer than I should have, but Stephanie was feeling me all over and I liked it. I explored her bare back with my hands, going lower and lower until I copped a feel of her butt. She didn't object.<br /><br />"This is going to be a lot of fun," she said, more to herself than to me. "Yes it is..."<br /><br />With that, she left me alone. I paused for a moment and then began to work my way around the house. The women had clustered in small groups and were whispering quietly as they stared at me. I approached the group in the dining room but they stopped talking and just looked at me. Apparently, no one was comfortable enough with the situation to make the first move.<br /><br />I turned and had taken a step toward the adjoining living room when I felt someone touch my ass. I started to turn around but I decided I'd rather not know who it was. Everyone (including me) was going to get used to the situation sooner or later, so there was no need to rush things. There were two small groups of women in the living room but neither one opened up to invite me to join them. I had to turn sideways to pass between them and get to the patio and someone (it might have been Denise, but I wasn't sure) managed squeeze my balls as I went by.<br /><br />The feeling of the woman's hand lingered on my scrotum and renewed my erection. Seeing my hard on as I went through the French doors and onto the patio, Erin worked up enough audacity to grab it. She didn't say a word as she examined the weight and hardness of my cock. Now that someone else had taken the first bold step, the other women decided to partake of the entertainment my bare body offered. They stroked and caressed and fondled all parts of my anatomy whenever I was close enough. Some of them may have been doing it because they were curious or horny, but others did it to embarrass and humiliate me. My ass was stroked and spanked numerous times. That wasn't too bad, but Kerri really made me feel it when she pinched my left buttock when we found ourselves alone on the patio.<br /><br />"I've always wanted to do that to a guy," she giggled. "I hope you don't mind."<br /><br />"Of course I mind," I replied. "That hurt!"<br /><br />"I'm sorry," she said with some sincerity. "But I couldn't help myself."<br /><br />"You could kiss it and make it feel better," I said with a big smile on my face.<br /><br />"How about if I just rub it a little?" she offered with an equally big smile on her face.<br /><br />"Go for it."<br /><br />She smiled and stared at me with a look of mischief on her face.<br /><br />"Tell me something, Mark," she said as she circled around me, inspecting my body by rubbing her hands all over it. "What's the sexiest part of your body?"<br /><br />I wasn't sure if she wanted to know what other women thought about me, or what I thought about myself. I decided to go with my own opinion. "My legs."<br /><br />"Not your cock or your ass?" she questioned as she passed behind me. She drew her hand across my ass and I was afraid she was going to pinch me again. She didn't, and instead came back around in front of me and rubbed my chest and pinched my nipples. "How come?"<br /><br />"Well, I like the feel of my thigh muscles," I told her as she slid her hand slid down to my groin and felt my rapidly stiffening cock. "They feel hard and smooth to me, and I like the feeling of a woman's legs rubbing up against them. Besides, Pamela likes them..."<br /><br />"They are nice," she said. "I'm going to feel them, okay?"<br /><br />"Sure..."<br /><br />Kerri spent the next minute rubbing my thighs and squeezing my leg muscles. She bent over slightly to reach lower, putting her head (and mouth) very close to my cock. If she had said or done anything to let me know she wanted to have any kind of sex with me I would have torn off her clothes and had my way with her right there on the patio. Instead she kept her cool and merely completed her examination of my legs.<br /><br />"So you want to be our naked sex toy?" she asked as she moved behind me and reached around to massage my chest and play with my nipples some more. Then she moved her hands down and around so she could feel my ass.<br /><br />I didn't know how to answer her question. I was already naked, of course, but agreeing to be a sex toy might open up other possibilities – good and bad. Kerri kept her hands on my waist as she circled back around to face me. She had a wicked little grin on her face and a look in her eyes that told me she was testing me. For her first time at a CFNM party she really seemed to know what she was doing. I was a little bit afraid, but that didn't overcome my strong sense of lust and arousal. My cock knew what it wanted, and it betrayed my feelings to anyone who looked down.<br /><br />"Yes," I answered. "I'll be your naked sex toy if that's what you want."<br /><br />"Yes, and I can see you'll probably enjoy it," Kerri said as she reached out and tapped my erection with a finger.<br /><br />"I hope so," I said as she circled around me again.<br /><br />"Not bad," she said as she fondled my cheeks. "Good ass."<br /><br />Lastly she came around in front of me again so she could hold my balls with one hand and my cock with the other.<br /><br />"Nice balls," she said, fondling my nuts. Then she got a good grip on my shaft and gave it several strokes. "Nice cock."<br /><br />I groaned, and then groaned again when Kerri left me and went back into the house. Things were not going as I had anticipated when I agreed to come to the party, but my body clearly liked what was happening. I expected further unforeseen developments and I wasn't wrong.<br /><br />I retreated to the kitchen to fix myself another drink. Angela and Heather were there for the same reason, but they stopped working when they saw me. They both smiled at me and then dropped their gaze to my groin. The way their eyes moved in unison was almost comical, but it was also enough to give me another erection.<br /><br />"I find that most appealing on a man," Heather said to me. "I wonder if all women do."<br /><br />Angela nodded her head but didn't say anything as she continued to stare at my cock.<br /><br />"I hope so," I replied, somewhat amazed that I was standing there naked and talking to two women who had just watched me do a striptease in their friend's living room. "They should take it as a compliment."<br /><br />"Can you raise and lower it anytime you want?" Angela asked. (This woman was really new at this.)<br /><br />"Not usually," I told her. "It just sort of responds when it wants to."<br /><br />"So you don't claim any responsibility for it?" said Heather. "Typical..."<br /><br />"I can say without a doubt that women are responsible for all of my erections," I said.<br /><br />"So who's responsible for this one?" Angela wanted to know.<br /><br />"You are. Both of you."<br /><br />"I like that," Angela beamed.<br /><br />"How about moving it around for us?" said Heather.<br /><br />So I stood in front of them, in the middle of the kitchen, and let them watch as I rocked my hips and waved my erection from side to side.<br /><br />"This is fun," Angela giggled. "I think I like watching a guy's dick."<br /><br />"Yeah," Heather agreed. "It's almost as much fun as watching him dance naked."<br /><br />"You liked my dancing, then?" I said.<br /><br />"Oh, yes, and I think you should do it more often," she told me. "That was a pretty hot show."<br /><br />"Thanks," I said. "I hope you enjoyed it."<br /><br />"Well, all in all, I think it made us as hot as it did you," she teased. "Say... what are you doing in two weeks? My sister's having a birthday party for her best friend and she's wants to hire a stripper. And I'd love to see you dance again..." <br /><br />I thought about having another group of women screaming for me to take my clothes off. I could use the money, of course, but I had no desire to be known as someone willing to strip for any group of women who happened along. Even so, I gave her my phone number and told her to have her sister call me.<br /><br />"Oh, goody," Irene said as she and Megan came into the kitchen. "You're hard. I like looking at a hard man."<br /><br />"We're always looking at you, Mark," Megan said in her delightful Dutch accent. "Especially since we can see all we want right now."<br /><br />"When you notice a woman," Angela said, "what part of her do you look at first?<br /><br />"Her face," I replied. I felt myself blushing, or maybe it was the heat in the room. Or maybe it was the fact that I was stark naked in front of four women I had just met.<br /><br />"Really?" Angela said. "Why?"<br /><br />"Simple," I said, "I want to see if I know her."<br /><br />"Okay," Heather said. "So what's the second thing you look at?"<br /><br />"Her legs."<br /><br />"What about her boobs?" Irene asked. "Do you like large breasts?"<br /><br />"Not too large," I replied as I eyed the modest bustlines of Heather, Irene and Megan and compared them to Angela's much bigger bosom. "But the size isn't as important to me as the shape. Some women just have prettier breasts than others."<br /><br />"And some men have prettier cocks than others," Megan replied as she gazed at my erection. "You're one of the lucky ones."<br /><br />"Thanks," I said.<br /><br />"Hmmm... so I guess you didn't get to see your favorite things when you were dancing," Irene said. "How did that make you feel?"<br /><br />"Well, I was hoping everyone would be wearing short skirts, so I was kind of disappointed."<br /><br />"Too bad for you, Mark," Megan laughed. "You'll have to make do with a little cleavage, since none of us is naked like you."<br /><br />"Well, there are plenty of places I can go to see naked women if I want," I told her. "In the meantime you guys can have your fun."<br /><br />"You know, Mark, your cock is pretty," Angela said as she bent over to get a better look. She was so close I could feel her breathing on the head of my cock.<br /><br />"Touch it, Angela," Irene said.<br /><br />"Is that okay, Mark?" Angela asked, looking up at me.<br /><br />"Sure, no problem," I replied. "Touch it all you want."<br /><br />Angela smiled, and then she gently touched my erection. It throbbed as she rubbed my cock head for several seconds. She proceeded to examine my erection in an almost clinical fashion, pinching the head and wrapping her hand around the shaft. She pulled my cock to first one side and then the other before she lifted it against my belly so she could get a good look at my balls.<br /><br />"I can feel it throbbing," she declared as she held onto it.<br /><br />"I wish they made dildos that could throb and get hot like that," Heather said, causing Angela to blush.<br /><br />She started to pull upward, forcing me to stand on my tiptoes until she let go of my erection.<br /><br />"Sorry, Mark, I got carried away," said Angela. "You have a lovely cock."<br /><br />"Thanks," I said. "Tell all your friends."<br /><br />"Huge dicks are highly overrated in my opinion," said Irene as she took a turn fondling my erection. "I know you guys all like a girl with huge tits but..."<br /><br />"Not true," I interrupted.<br /><br />"But I don't feel the same way about cocks," she went on, ignoring my protest. "I used to have a boyfriend with a huge cock. I'd give him a blowjob and my jaw would be sore for days. I'll take a normal penis anytime."<br /><br />"How about tonight?" I offered.<br /><br />Irene just chuckled and then she dropped my erection. She didn't say anything else until it stopped bouncing.<br /><br />"Let's go back to the party," she said to the others. "Mark's not leaving anytime soon, and I'm sure we'll see more of him."<br /><br />"Whatever," I mumbled.<br /><br />Determined to make the best of things, I began to enjoy the compliments and the attention. I strutted around the house, entertaining the women in small groups by posing for them and letting them touch and feel my body even more than they already had. In the process of doing that I got to know a little about them. I learned what position each of them played on the soccer team, who was the youngest (Angela) and the oldest (Denise), which ones were married (all but Nicki and Robin), which ones had children (seven of them), and where they worked. (Erin, a stay-at-home mom, was the only one who didn't have a job.)<br /><br />It didn't surprise me that most of their husbands knew each other; in fact, six of them were playing poker with Stephanie's husband, George. Just as important, I found out that Holly's husband was working a night shift and he wouldn't get home until about two o'clock in the morning. That reassured me because it meant the CFNM party wasn't going to last all night.<br /><br />I was on my way to the kitchen to get another drink when Holly intercepted me and steered me into the breakfast nook.<br /><br />"How about just standing still for a moment, please?" she asked as she reached over to the wall and turned on the lights. "I want to get a good look at you in all your naked splendor."<br /><br />I thought there was plenty of light in the house the way it was, but now I felt like I was really on display.<br /><br />"I've gotten a pretty good look at you already," Holly said, "but this is much better. You don't mind, do you?"<br /><br />"Not at all," I said without hesitation. I knew I had a good body and if Holly wanted an eyeful, then she could have one. "Take your time."<br /><br />I put my hands on my hips and stood about four feet in front of my hostess, facing her. The only emotion she showed was a slight smile that never changed, but I watched her eyes move slowly up and down, having a really good look at my body. It wasn't simply a glance as I was expecting, but she stared at me for well over a minute, carefully inspecting my nakedness. I began to feel uncomfortable under her scrutiny and I found myself having to look away before she was finished.<br /><br />"Had enough yet?" I finally asked her.<br /><br />"No, not really," she said matter-of-factly. "You've got quite a package there, Mark, more than I expected."<br /><br />"Thanks."<br /><br />"You're welcome. Now, how about turning around for a moment?"<br /><br />I turned to face away from her and saw Pamela and Denise watching from the kitchen. They appeared to be especially amused by my situation, as if they shared a private joke or a secret of some kind.<br /><br />"You look like you spend time in the weight room," Holly said after another minute. "You have a first class butt, Mark."<br /><br />"I'm glad you approve."<br /><br />"Yours is one of those butts women will always point out to their girlfriends and say, 'Wow! Look at the buns on that one!'"<br /><br />"Yeah, I get that a lot."<br /><br />"I'll bet you do," Holly laughed. "Okay, Mark, you can turn around again."<br /><br />"Glad to be of service," I said with a slight mocking tone in my voice. "Anything else?"<br /><br />"Just one thing," she replied as she stepped closer to me. She put her left hand on my shoulder and wrapped her right hand around my cock. I started growing again and after about a dozen strokes I was fully hard. Then she let go.<br /><br />With that, she went out to the patio and left me alone. I felt my heart pounding in my chest and so I continued my quest for another drink in the kitchen. I'd had enough wine so I downed a shot of whiskey and then went into the living room. I saw April and Rhonda sitting on the sofa, watching me. April motioned for me to sit between them, so I walked over as she and Rhonda scooted apart to make room for me. Their body heat had warmed the leather cushions and they felt warm and sensuous against my bare skin. The sight of April's thigh, exposed by the slit in her dress, and Rhonda's knockers in her halter-top sundress kept me as hard as a rock.<br /><br />"I enjoyed seeing you dance, Mark," April said to me. "We make a good team."<br /><br />"How so?" I wondered.<br /><br />"You gave me quite a thrill during my lap dance," she explained. "I haven't been attracted to another man since I met my husband, and here you are, sitting right next to me... and you're naked!"<br /><br />"I'll take that as a compliment."<br /><br />"You should," April continued. "Your lean body excites me. I like my men sleek and not too muscular."<br /><br />"Me, too," Rhonda agreed. "And your erection is really nice, too. Stand up, please, and let me get a good look at what you're so proud of."<br /><br />I blushed at her request, but I complied just the same.<br /><br />"I love the sight of a man's cock when it's hard," said Rhonda. "And this one's right in front of me."<br /><br />"The head is like a big, purple mushroom," April said as she smiled and put her hands on my legs. "It's exquisite."<br /><br />"Stand still," Rhonda said as I started to squirm. She felt the inside of my thigh with her fingers, sliding her hand upward until she had my balls in her palm. She lifted my penis with her other hand so she could see my balls. "Spread your legs, please."<br /><br />I did as she asked, hoping she didn't want to squeeze my balls. I watched her eyes as she studied my anatomy. She tugged my scrotum to loosen the skin, and then she fondled my testicles and measured their size with her fingers.<br /><br />"His balls are large," Rhonda said to April. "I think that's a good sign. My experience is that men with large balls are more virile. What do you think?"<br /><br />"They're big, like ripe plums," April agreed as she lifted them to feel their weight. She shifted her attention to my erection, feeling how hard it was, spreading my piss hole with her fingertips, studying my veins, and probing the entire length of my shaft. "This is certainly a fine example of a man's manhood."<br /><br />"You know, I've been married to the same man since I was eighteen," Denise declared as she joined the little group, sitting in my vacated spot on the sofa. "He's pretty big, like Mark here, but I've always wondered about other guys' penises. I guess that's why I come to these parties."<br /><br />"We've seen a few shapes and sizes," Rhonda said. "Haven't we?"<br /><br />They giggled and I wondered how often they had parties like this.<br /><br />"As the saying goes," Rhonda continued, "I've been around the block a few times, and I've seen long ones and thin ones, short ones and fat ones. I rarely found one that was long and fat, but there were way too many that were short and thin... unfortunately."<br /><br />"Right..." April said with a far-away look in her eyes. "Cocks are nice, but they're still second to the buttocks as far as attractiveness goes."<br /><br />"So you're a butt woman, eh?" said Denise. "Why's that?"<br /><br />"There was this time at cheerleader practice when I was just a sophomore in high school," April explained. "Actually, it happened about once a week. A group of bullies would strip another student and push him into the gym so he had to run past us to get to the locker room. They usually covered their groins with their hands as they ran by, but the image of all those bare buns stuck in my mind. I don't think I'll ever forget it."<br /><br />"I see," Denise said. "Okay, Mark, turn around and let us have a good look at your ass."<br /><br />I was so hot from their groping and fondling that I did as she asked, with no hesitation. April enthusiastically fondled my buttocks, squeezing and prodding so she could feel the shape and firmness of my ass. They were a little bit sore from the slaps and pinches they had received, and the touch of her hands made them feel much better. Then she spread my cheeks with her hands so she could see my anus.<br /><br /><br />"Very nice, no hair there, either," Denise said. "It just makes oral sex so much more appealing, don't you think?"<br /><br />"Definitely," April said as she released my buttocks and ran both palms over them again.<br /><br />"Nice smooth skin with just a couple of hand prints to discolor things," she remarked. "You only get firm, muscular buttocks like these by running, right, Mark?"<br /><br />"I suppose so..."<br /><br />"Dancers have good ones, too," said Rhonda.<br /><br />"Yes, he does remind me of the guys on Dancing with the Stars," said April. "Not his dancing... just his ass."<br /><br />Denise stood up beside me with a big smile on her face and ran one hand over my butt while she took hold of my cock with the other.<br /><br />"They're both so tight and firm, yet still pliable in just the right way," she said. She cupped her hand over each of my buttocks in turn and then she started to slide her fingers between them. "Move your hips a little for me, Mark."<br /><br />Without saying anything I began to roll my hips in a figure-eight motion like a hula dancer. Denise kept her left hand on my cock while she used a finger on her right hand to explore between my buttocks. She worked her finger around my anus and then slipped it in. That was a feeling I hadn't experienced outside of a doctor's office. She stroked my cock in sync with the finger-fucking she was giving me, and only my cock ring kept me from shooting my load.<br /><br />This was the sort of thing that I had expected at a CFNM party, but Denise and the others were so blunt and explicit that I was amazed. They talked about my body like I was a piece of merchandise on sale at the mall. No woman had ever been so direct about my body, not even my wife after many years of marriage. They kept me aroused just by looking at me and talking about me.<br /><br />I was getting close to coming when Denise pulled out her finger and slapped my ass.<br /><br />"Yes!" April exclaimed. "Spank it again! As hard as you can..."<br /><br />WHACK!<br /><br />The second one definitely stung. I knew that hand print was going to be visible for a while.<br /><br />"Thanks for coming over to talk to us, Mark," Rhonda said. I look forward to the rest of the evening."<br /><br />"Sure, anytime," I mumbled as I reached back to rub the sting out of my ass. I had a full erection but for some reason I knew April, Rhonda and Denise were all watching my buttocks as I walked away from the sofa and out onto the patio.<br /><br />That's where I found Erin and Robin. They asked me to go into the kitchen and bring them each a glass of wine, and they paid close attention as I did so. They were talking about vacation travel when I returned, and they seemed to be completely at ease with having me join their conversation. I was impressed with how friendly the two women were, and I relaxed a little. I told them about SCUBA diving in Hawaii and the Bahamas, and for a few minutes I forgot that I was stark naked.<br /><br />But that didn't last long.<br /><br />"Stephanie told us you like to go skinny dipping," Erin said. "Do you dive naked, too?"<br /><br />"Um... no," I mumbled. "I don't like to leave things dangling when there's fish in the water."<br /><br />"Afraid something might take a bite out of your little friend, eh?" Robin giggled as she reached out and nudged my cock. Then she took a step closer and grabbed my balls. "Or maybe something might mistake these guys for fish eggs..."<br /><br />"Right," I stammered. I pulled away slightly and that prompted Robin to let go of my testicles. "And besides, it's cold when you go down deep."<br /><br />"Not every place where you can go down is cold," said Erin as she stroked the side of my growing penis. "Some of those places, especially the really wet ones, are quite warm, aren't they?"<br /><br />"Uh, yeah... yes they are."<br /><br />"You're breathing hard," Robin said. "What's the matter? Aren't you enjoying yourself?"<br /><br />"Oh, yeah," I admitted as Erin continued to knead my dick. "But with all this teasing and handling, I don't know how long I can last. Do you guys know what you're doing to me?"<br /><br />"Of course we do," Erin said as she flashed a gorgeous smile. "You're not the first naked guy at one of our parties, you know? But don't worry... we'll hold back. You won't be coming until we're good and ready."<br /><br />"What does that mean?"<br /><br />"That means that all you have to do is enjoy it, Mark," Robin said as she took the chance to feel my erection. "Now that is a hard one!"<br /><br />"Forgive me for changing the subject," Erin said. "But I'm curious about something."<br /><br />"What do you want to know?" I said, grateful that they had stopped playing with my cock."<br /><br />"At what age did you lose your virginity?" Erin asked. "I always ask guys that when I get the chance."<br /><br />"I was fifteen," I replied.<br /><br />"That's pretty young," she said. "Give me some details to make me believe you."<br /><br />"The story's even less believable," I told her. "I was seduced by a woman on my paper route. She was divorced, but I didn't really know what that meant until later. She was probably lonely."<br /><br />"She was looking for a hard dick, right?"<br /><br />"That's the way I see it now, but at the time I didn't really care."<br /><br />"And you did it in her house?" Robin asked.<br /><br />"Yes, inside and also out back by her pool," I told them. "In fact, she was wearing a bikini the very first time I went to her house to collect for the paper."<br /><br />"How old was she?"<br /><br />"I'm not sure. Her daughter was a senior in high school, so I figure she was about forty."<br /><br />"So your sex life got started early," Erin said. "Where is the most unusual place you've had sex?"<br /><br />"Umm... in a state park," I replied.<br /><br />"Oh, tell us all about that," said Robin.<br /><br />"Yes, Mark," said Pamela. She was standing behind me and I hadn't known she was there until she spoke. "I'd like to hear that story, too."<br /><br />"It was before I met you," I explained. "I was dating this girl who liked to make crazy bets. One time when she lost she had to get down on her knees and give me a blowjob."<br /><br />"So?" Robin said. "A blow job... big deal."<br /><br />"She absolutely hated to give blowjobs," I told them. "And the bet called for her to give it to me outside, in the daytime, and she had to swallow it all. She had to be naked and we had to walk at least sixty paces in a straight line away from her clothes. That way she couldn't do it in a backyard behind a fence. I wanted her to take a risk."<br /><br />"And she went through with it?" asked Robin.<br /><br />"She did," I said. "We left her clothes in the car and walked back into some trees. It was a weekday and the park was just about empty, but anyone who drove by could have seen us. There were some boats on the lake, but they were pretty far away. I doubt if any of them saw anything."<br /><br />"What was she going to get if she had won the bet?" Erin asked.<br /><br />"She liked to give spankings," I told them. "She would have used a belt on me if she had won. And I would have been the one to leave my clothes in the car."<br /><br />"Ouch!" Robin said, rubbing her own buttocks as if she knew what a spanking felt like.<br /><br />"Yeah," I said. "And she liked to swing hard."<br /><br />"What was this girl's name?" Pamela asked.<br /><br />"Sally," I replied.<br /><br />"She sounds like my kind of girl," Robin laughed. "I bet she'd fit right in with the rest of us, too."<br /><br />"Well, if you ever meet her be careful what you bet on," I said. "Sally liked to make bets for spankings..."<br /><br />"And you liked it, didn't you?" Pamela said.<br /><br />"I liked anything that let me spend time with Sally," I said. "And I especially liked anything that led to sex with her."<br /><br />"What was so great about her?" my wife asked.<br /><br />"She had a real nice body," I explained. "Too bad she wasn't very pretty. If she had been better looking, we might have gotten married long before you came along."<br /><br />"That's her loss," Erin said. "But she's probably enjoying a CFNM party of her own right now. Come on, let's go back inside."<br /><br />The three of them left me, laughing and giggling as they went into the living room. I stood there for a moment, wondering what was going to happen next, and then I decided to make a trip to the bathroom. I didn't really need to go, but being alone for a few minutes gave me a chance to think things over. Pamela and Stephanie had wanted me to talk to all of the women and I had done just that. I didn't really mind; in fact I thought it was kind of fun. I wondered if I would feel the same way if another hour passed and I was still naked. Each of them had gotten a close up look at me and most of them had taken advantage of the opportunity to grope me in one way or another. They also hadn't let me forget that I was just the naked man at their party, invited solely for their amusement.<br /><br />I hadn't forgotten about getting to screw one of them after the party, of course, so I stayed in the bathroom and thought about it. I didn't expect to be allowed to choose which one I wanted, but maybe they would ask for my opinion. My first thought was to choose a blonde, mostly because I had been married to a brunette for so long. I figured a little variety would be fun. Stephanie's big boobs and long legs made her a good choice, but I thought the other blondes were prettier. All except for Holly, that is. No one would ever call her ugly, or even unattractive, but there was something about her that just turned me off.<br /><br />Leaving out Stephanie and Holly left me with a choice between Irene, April, Rhonda, Erin and Robin. I thought Robin was incredibly sexy, but she was too much like my wife to give me the variety that I wanted. Rhonda had a pair of tits that would make for a fun time and she had practically boasted of her sexual experience earlier, so it was possible she could show me something new. Irene and Erin were both very easy on the eyes, but their clothes kept me from knowing what their bodies were like. For all I knew they might have been just skin and bones under their clothes, and taking either one to bed might be like fucking a bag of garden tools. Having met her before, I knew quite a bit more about April, of course. She was still as pretty as always, but running had transformed her body and she wasn't as cuddly as I remembered.<br /><br />All that made for a tough decision, so I decided not to limit my choice to just the blondes. I had been in the bathroom too long, however, so a review of the brunettes would have to wait. I made my way to the kitchen, chatting briefly with Megan and Heather as I passed through the living room. Once in the kitchen I fixed a drink and found a notepad in a drawer. To keep my thoughts organized and make sure I didn't miss anyone, I wrote down the names of all the women in two columns – blondes on the left and brunettes on the right<br /><br />There were seven names in each column and I ranked the blondes according to how much they appealed to me for the one night stand of my fantasies. Then I drew an arrow from each of the brunettes to where they would rank with the blondes. I put Pamela at the top of the list, and not just because she was my wife. Robin was the only one with a better all around body than Pamela, but Pamela's dark hair and green eyes gave her the edge. Holly ended up at the bottom of the list, along with Nicki and Irene.<br /><br />I heard voices that indicated someone was on her way into the kitchen, so I stashed my notes in the drawer and moved across the room toward a snack tray. I was just putting a carrot stick in my mouth when Stephanie came up beside me.<br /><br />"How's it going so far?" she asked. "Are you getting to know people?"<br /><br />"I've met and talked with everyone at least once," I told her. "But I'm a little tired of being naked. Can you help me out?"<br /><br />"No, Mark," she said. "Having you naked is the whole point. Besides, when you've got a dick and a body like yours there's nothing wrong with showing them off a little."<br /><br />"I'm showing off more than a little," I said.<br /><br />"Oh, come on, I know you're having fun," she replied. "This intrigues you, doesn't it? You want to know what happens next, don't you?"<br /><br />"Yeah, I guess..."<br /><br />"She's right, Mark," said Pamela as she came into the kitchen with Angela. "We're not going to make you do anything dangerous or illegal, but there might be some humiliation and discomfort. Please don't go and quit on us now."<br /><br />"I'm not quitting," I said defiantly. "But I do need to know if you're okay with this."<br /><br />"I'm okay with it," Pamela assured me. "But don't ask me why right now. Is that okay with you?"<br /><br />"I'm fine," I replied. "But I'm ready for this to end."<br /><br />"If you quit now you forfeit everything you've earned so far," Stephanie said. "That means all the benefits we talked about. And I'll take this back..."<br /><br />Stephanie reached into the kitchen drawer for the envelope she had given me earlier, but she pulled out my notes instead.<br /><br />"So what's this?" she said as she looked at the paper.<br /><br />"Nothing," I said, trying to hide my unease. I knew she was smart enough to figure out what the notes meant and I felt my cock shrinking.<br /><br />"I see you've given us each a score," Stephanie said. "Is this how you rank us on sex appeal or something?"<br /><br />"Sort of," I replied. "I was just trying to keep everyone straight in my head."<br /><br />"So read 'em off," Pamela said to Stephanie. "How does my husband rate you and your friends?"<br /><br />"There's two columns of names," Stephanie said. "It looks like blondes are on one side and brunettes on the other. Robin is the top blonde with a ninety-four, and you're the top brunette with a ninety-five."<br /><br />"That makes me feel pretty good," Pamela said as she took the list from Stephanie.<br /><br />"Holly's got the most voluptuous body of anyone on our team," Angela said as she looked over Pamela's shoulder at the paper. "Why did you rate her the lowest?"<br /><br />"She's a sexy woman, no question about it," I began. "But I just met her and haven't had a chance to get to know her very well yet. Her clothes give me a hint of what she's got, but they aren't very revealing."<br /><br />"Would you rate her higher if she was naked?" Pamela asked.<br /><br />"I don't know," I replied. "I honestly can't say."<br /><br />"Well, I'm sure she plans to keep her clothes on," Stephanie smirked. "Now, you gave the highest score to Pamela. I understand that, but tell us why you gave Robin two more points than Megan."<br /><br />"Well, I really like Robin's body," I explained. "It's a lot like Pamela's. Megan's body is similar, but Robin is wearing a dress, and I think dresses are sexier than jeans, no matter how tight they are."<br /><br />"Anything else?" Pamela said.<br /><br />"I had a nice conversation with her and Erin out on the patio about SCUBA diving," I replied. "That tells me there's more to her than just a pretty face and a great body."<br /><br />"So, who's dressed the sexiest tonight?" Pamela asked.<br /><br />"You and April," I said without hesitation. "Your dresses are the most provocative. April's dress is perfect for showing off her legs, and your black dress is just about as sexy as you can get."<br /><br />"I think we should hang onto this," Stephanie said, taking the paper from Pamela. "You never know when it might come in handy..."<br /><br />Stephanie, Pamela and Angela left me alone in the kitchen so I stayed to get a little more to eat. I was hoping the party would end and that I could get dressed, but neither of those things happened right away. Things went on as they had before as the women clustered in small groups to talk about various things, while I was left to wander from room to room and group to group. It was nice that the women didn't ignore me but they never stopped their good natured teasing.<br /><br />"Is it hot in here?" Erin said to me in the dining room, "or is it just you?"<br /><br />"Hey, Mark," Rhonda said, calling me into the kitchen. "If I told you that you had a great body, would you hold it against me?"<br /><br />"Since you've lost your pants," Kerri offered when I was getting a snack in the breakfast nook, "would you care to get into mine?"<br /><br />"No, let's go to my place," Robin countered. "We can do all the things I'll tell everyone we did anyway."<br /><br />A little bit later, when I was standing in the hallway waiting to use the bathroom, I overheard a fascinating (and disturbing) conversation between Rhonda and Angela. They were just around the corner in the living room and I don't think they knew I was there.<br /><br />"I think the article was in Cosmo," Rhonda was saying. "It said if you ask a guy about fucking his ass at least half of them will say yes."<br /><br />"Yeah, right!" the younger woman said, sounding surprised but interested. "I've never met a guy who admitted that he's ever had ever had anything up his ass."<br /><br />"And most of them are lying. I think it's natural to be curious about it..."<br /><br />"Well, my husband hasn't shown any interest in it, so why should other guys be any different?"<br /><br />"Get someone in the right mood and they'll try anything," Rhonda declared. "And that goes for both men and women, gay or straight. I've tried it and it was good, but personally, I really love being on the other end."<br /><br />"How did you get into that?"<br /><br />"The first porno movie I ever saw had a woman using a strap-on with a guy," Rhonda told her. "It really turned me on, but I never brought it up with anybody I was dating. So when one guy said he wanted to fuck my ass, I let him, but only if he let me do his ass first."<br /><br />"And he went along with it?"<br /><br />"He sure did, with no hesitation at all. And we both loved it! After that the guys I went with had to get used to the type of fucking I liked or I dumped 'em. Eventually I found one I liked well enough and we got married."<br /><br />Robin came out of the bathroom at that moment and I had to break away from my eavesdropping. I finished my business and returned to the party, planning to avoid Rhonda if I could.<br /><br />"My mom taught me it was bad manners to stare at a guy's package," Kerri said as I passed through the living room. "But I can't help it. I've never been to a party like this before."<br /><br />"Well, you know what they say," I told her. "Life is like a cock."<br /><br />"Huh?" she said. "I don't get it."<br /><br />"You know, when it gets hard... fuck it!"<br /><br />She laughed at my joke, but it didn't cause her to pull down her pants and spread her thighs for me.<br /><br />"Can I ask you a really personal question, Mark?" Denise asked as she came over to join us.<br /><br />"Sure," I said. "But if it's too personal I might have to lie."<br /><br />"I'm real good at spotting a lie, Mark," she replied. "Being married to Pamela you should know it comes with the job."<br /><br />"I know," I replied. "That's why I never lie to her."<br /><br />"And I'm pretty good at it, too," said Kerri. "And that's especially true since you're naked."<br /><br />"So go ahead with your question," I said. "I won't lie, but I might not answer you, either."<br /><br />"Okay, then," Denise said. "How often do you masturbate?"<br /><br />"You weren't kidding," I said. "That is a personal question."<br /><br />"Not too personal, I hope."<br /><br />"Umm... no, not really."<br /><br />"So, how often?"<br /><br />"Not as much as I used to," I replied. "Before Pamela came along, that is. Before that I did it a lot, sometimes even when I had a girlfriend.""<br /><br />"So, how often?" she persisted. "Twice a week? Once a day? What?"<br /><br />"Oh, at least three or four times a week. Sometimes more."<br /><br />"And what about now?" Kerri asked.<br /><br />"Actually, I think I've only done it once or twice in the last six months," I told her. "And the last time was over two months ago, when Pamela was away."<br /><br />"I'm not sure I believe that, Mark," Denise said. "Pamela told me you two haven't had sex in at least two weeks. How can you go that long without... you know... coming?"<br /><br />"What can I say? I've been busy all week getting ready for tonight..."<br /><br />"And what about last week?" said Denise.<br /><br />"Well... I was working around the house, getting it ready to sell..."<br /><br />"And you didn't take a few minutes to jack off?" said Kerri. "Out by the pool, maybe..."<br /><br />There was something in her voice that told me she knew something, but as I thought back over the previous week I knew there was nothing for her to know. I had gone skinny dipping, probably every day, but I hadn't jacked off. I think I would have remembered that.<br /><br /><br />"Nope," I said. "I thought about it a couple of times, but I didn't do it."<br /><br />"How about letting us see you make it hard again?" Denise urged. "Give us something to fantasize about."<br /><br />What the hell, I thought, let's give them a show...<br /><br />I began to stroke my cock. It grew instantly since I still found my situation more arousing than embarrassing.<br /><br />"Yeah, stroke it, Mark," I heard Stephanie say. She was watching me, and so were all the others in the living room. "You know what we want. Come for us!"<br /><br />Something in my brain told me to do it. They all joined in encouraging me, and I saw that even the women from the kitchen and the dining room had come back into the living room.<br /><br />"Stroke that cock," Megan said softly, and then they all started chiming in.<br /><br />"Come on!" shouted Heather. "Go all the way!"<br /><br />"Let us watch you come, baby..." Irene exhorted.<br /><br />"Go ahead," said Holly. "Jack it off! You know you want to!"<br /><br />I was fully hard by that point and couldn't stop myself. I was embarrassed for a brief moment but I pushed those thoughts out of my mind as I stroked my cock in front of them. I began leaking pre-cum as the waves of pleasure washed over me. I was so highly aroused that I decided to give my audience exactly what they were demanding. I knelt in the middle of the room and reclined against a leather ottoman as I continued to pump my cock. The women gathered closer, leaning in and urging me to keep going.<br /><br />"Go, Mark, go!" Erin and Robin chanted as I stroked. "Go, Mark, go!"<br /><br />"Spank that monkey, Mark," said Denise. "Give us a show!"<br /><br />My orgasm was getting closer and they knew it.<br /><br />"Go, Mark, go! Go, Mark, go!"<br /><br />I heard their gasps and whispered comments as I continued to masturbate, but soon I was lost in a kind of mental fog. With my eyes half-closed I was aware only of the flexing of my buttocks, the weight of my ball sac swinging between my thighs, and the heat of my erection in my hand. I was rock hard and the head of my erection seemed bigger than ever.<br /><br />The women were all laughing at something, so I opened my eyes and saw Holly. She was kneeling in right front of me, pretending to give me a blowjob. I motioned for her to move closer and take matters into her own hands. She must have wanted it badly, because she reached out and grabbed my cock with both hands. Then she leaned forward and took me all the way into her mouth.<br /><br />It felt wonderful and I wasn't about to make her stop. The rest of the women laughed and clapped, and then they began a new chant.<br /><br />"Go, Holly, go! Go, Holly, go!"<br /><br />With her friends cheering her on, Holly began to put on a show. She slid her lips up and down my cock, sucking with all her might on the out strokes and tickling the underside of my shaft with her tongue on the in strokes. Overcome with pleasurable sensations, I was still able to fully appreciate my situation. I was naked and I was getting a blowjob from a buxom blonde while surrounded by more than a dozen other women. What could be better?<br /><br />I was getting close to coming when Holly stopped sucking and leaned back. She opened her mouth and showed everyone my cock ring. She had removed it with her mouth and tongue! Then Nicki was urged forward as Holly released me and backed away.<br /><br />"Go girl!" Holly encouraged her. "Let's see what you can do."<br /><br />Nicki was blushing as she moved in front of me. From what the others were saying I learned that she had won the pool on the size of my erection. It was her task to get me off, and from the look on her face I knew she was wishing she hadn't "won."<br /><br />"Make him come!" Irene shouted.<br /><br />"Finish him off!" said Heather. "Let's see how far he spurts."<br /><br />Nicki grabbed my cock in her strong right hand and went to work. Others put their hands on my shoulders or grabbed my wrists and ankles, ensuring that I wasn't going to move away. Nicki picked up the pace and all I could do was relax and try to enjoy it. Her hand was a blur as she jacked me much faster than I ever did myself. She wanted to finish me off quickly but I was determined to last as long as I could. I relaxed my muscles and tried my best to think of anything but Nicki's tight grip as she worked me over. In my head I named every NFL football team and Major League baseball team. That kept me from coming so I started naming NBA basketball teams.<br /><br />Nicki started to complain that her arm was getting tired and she asked one of her friends to take over for her. Instead, Denise stepped forward and caressed my right thigh with her right hand while she reached underneath me and squeezed my right buttock with her left hand.<br /><br />That did it. My whole body went rigid as my orgasm began. Nicki continued to jack me off, Denise and some of the others continued to fondle my body, and the rest of them cheered like they had just scored the goal that won the championship. As for me, I felt as if every cell in my body was contracting as a long stream of jism shot out of my cock. I watched it arc through the air above me before it came down and landed all over my stomach, chest and neck.<br /><br />Nicki didn't stop stroking me just because I'd fired off one shot. She wanted more out of me and I certainly didn't mind having a longer orgasm. My second spurt went higher than the first, or so it seemed from my perspective, and most of it landed on my face. If Nicki hadn't been holding my cock I would have sprayed jism all over the room, but she was doing her best to aim my shots. Her target was my face and, with someone behind me holding my head, a good part of my third load hit me in the nose and mouth. Part of the fourth spurt hit me in the right eye, with the rest of it landing on my forehead and in my hair. My fifth and last spurt didn't have that much force behind it. A couple of drops hit my chin but most of it landed on my chest and stomach.<br /><br />Whatever was in Stephanie's pills had certainly stimulated my prostate. I had stopped spurting but Nicki kept on stroking me as long as my semen kept coming. It pulsed out of my cock, over her fingers and onto my groin and legs until it dripped down to the floor. I've had a lot of orgasms in my life but I've never produced that much cum.<br /><br />Nicki kept on stroking and kneading my cock until she had milked me dry. The women let go of me and without their support I slumped to the floor. I was a quivering mass of naked flesh, covered in my own cum. As I regained my senses I looked around and took note of the mess Nicki and I had made. The streaks of jism on my chest had run down my sides and were dripping on the tiles. Almost as much of it was on my face and in my hair, but the biggest pool was dripping onto the floor from my crotch. I was sitting in it.<br /><br />Nicki wiped her hand on my stomach and thighs and stood up to accept congratulations from her teammates for a job well done. All I could do for the next minute or so was just sit on the floor and try to catch my breath. Feelings of shame and humiliation returned and I wondered how I had gotten myself into this mess. What really mattered was getting out of it, but my only option was to play along until the party ended and I received my promised reward.<br /><br />Pamela and Stephanie helped me to my feet as the women applauded enthusiastically. Rhonda said something about the rest of the show, but that didn't make much sense to me until I looked down and realized that I was still hard. My Viagra augmented cock might have enjoyed giving them another show, but my aching balls weren't ready for it. At least not right away. And since I had just had a huge orgasm my nakedness was making me feel vulnerable and exposed, rather than sexually aroused.<br /><br />My jism was drying all over my bare body, so I started toward the bathroom to clean up. Stephanie and Pamela steered me over to the ottoman instead.<br /><br />"Kneel right here," Stephanie said. "We're really going to have some fun now."<br /><br />She gave me a little shove and I was forced to kneel on the ottoman to keep from falling over it. Pamela and Stephanie kept pushing my shoulders forward, forcing me to bend over and put my hands on the ottoman as well. I was afraid my ass was going to be violated in some way, and I was especially confused when I saw Holly holding a container of Cool-Whip. She used a plastic spoon to scoop some of the jism off of my body, and then she mixed it with the Cool-Whip.<br /><br />"Dessert," she said.<br /><br />"Just stay put for a moment, Mark," Stephanie told me when I tried to stand up. "We have a surprise for you!"<br /><br />Her voice held a hint of mischief, and I was both pleased and concerned. From my position, bent over with my elbows resting on the ottoman, I didn't have a very good view of the room but I could hear that something was going on behind me. And then I saw an erect penis in front of my face.<br /><br />Actually, it was a very realistic dildo, and it was jutting out from Angela's crotch. Her white dress was gone and she was wearing a t-shirt in its place. Her thighs were bare, and that pleased me, but those good feelings were overwhelmed by a sense of foreboding as Angela wagged the strap-on back and forth by swiveling her hips in front of me.<br /><br />"It's time for you to reciprocate for that blowjob I just gave you," Holly said as she moved alongside Angela. "And we're going to watch."<br /><br />Holly held the container of Cool-Whip (and my jism) so Angela could scoop up some with her fingers. She coated the dildo with the white cream and then she stroked it a few times, just like a guy playing with his hard on.<br /><br />"Uh... umm..." I stammered.<br /><br />"Hush, Mark," Stephanie said.<br /><br />"Yeah," Heather said. "You'll be making plenty of noise soon enough..."<br /><br />I felt faint, and the room seemed to be turning slowly. "What... um, why..."<br /><br />"I guess we have to spell it out for you," Stephanie said, slightly annoyed. "Suck Angela's cock! Is that blunt enough for you?"<br /><br />"Okay, but..."<br /><br />"You need to stop talking and start sucking," said Pamela. "Half of that dildo is inside her, so she's going to feel everything you do to her."<br /><br />I looked up at Angela for a moment, then at the dildo. It stuck out like a real erection, and it looked huge! Its color wasn't quite the same as Angela's peaches and cream complexion, but it was close. I paused for a moment, gathering my wits and my courage. That gave me time to realize the dildo wasn't all that big. It was about the size of my own erection, and maybe just a bit smaller. Part of my brain told me not to do it, but I also felt a strong compulsion to do as I was told. I felt there was just something right about all this.<br /><br />Angela moved closer, bringing her strap-on to my lips. I stuck out my tongue and licked up some Cool-Whip (I couldn't taste any jism), causing her to squirm slightly. The dildo was both soft and hard. It had a spongy outer cover that moved slightly over whatever firm material was underneath, and it even had testicles inside a realistic scrotum. I began to give Angela the best blowjob I could. First I cleaned off all the Cool-Whip from the shaft by starting at the base and licking my way up the underside. I licked off the sides and top of the shaft, saving the white cream on the head for last.<br /><br />Opening my mouth as wide as I could, I took the head of Angela's dildo into my mouth. I tried to get it in, Cool-Whip and all, without letting it touch my lips, but she squirmed enough so that I ended up with Cool-Whip on my nose and chin. She moved her hips forward, trying to shove her dildo farther into my mouth, and that caused me to gag and roll my eyes.<br /><br />"See, Angela?" Irene said. "That's what you look like when you suck dick. See the way he keeps his eyes looking up at you? That's what a man wants to see when you suck him off."<br /><br />"He does look like he's smiling," Angela agreed.<br /><br />"See the way his mouth looks," Stephanie added. "See how submissive he looks with his lips stretched around your cock?"<br /><br />"It is pretty erotic," Angela said, smiling at me as my head bobbed up and down on her cock. "I feel so special. I can't believe he's doing this to me."<br /><br />"Exactly!" Irene said. "A blowjob really does make you feel special."<br /><br />"This should tell you something about men," Rhonda said. "Do this right and a guy will remember a blowjob from you for the rest of his life."<br /><br />Angela used both hands to stroke my hair and caress my face as I sucked on her fake cock. She was obviously enjoying the physical sensations from the part of the dildo that was inside her, but she was enjoying the psychological stimulation as well. She looked very pleased, but she was far from satisfied.<br /><br />Meanwhile, out of my sight behind me, someone started to massage my buttocks and caress the insides of my thighs. I realized there must be more than one woman working back there, because I definitely felt more than two hands. One set of hands pushed up between my thighs until they got to my balls. More pressure was applied to my legs until I moved my knees farther apart.<br /><br />I tried to ignore all that and just concentrate on the dildo. I wanted to take it deeper, for the sake of experience if nothing else, but I started to gag if I got more than half of it in my mouth. Angela had her eyes closed. She had one hand on the top of my head while the other was inside her t-shirt, playing with her nipples. She was obviously feeling a great deal of pleasure, and I wondered how long it would take to bring her to orgasm.<br /><br />I was feeling a great deal of pleasure, too. There were more hands on my body than I could count. I was being stroked, fondled and massaged all over. At least two hands were on my cock and balls at all times, kneading, rubbing and squeezing me just enough to keep me hard but not enough to push me over the edge. My buttocks were also getting a lot of attention, and I felt fingers very close to my anus. Something cool and slimy pressed against my asshole and I tried to straighten up.<br /><br />"Get your ass up in the air," Holly commanded as she or someone else smacked my buttocks. "This is why you're here!"<br /><br />"That's right, Mark," Stephanie whispered in my ear. "You wanted a piece of ass for coming to this party, so you're going to earn it... the hard way!"<br /><br />I was a little bit afraid now that I knew what was going to happen next. Getting anally fucked was a new experience for me and I wasn't sure I wanted to go through with it.<br /><br />"Keep sucking, Mark," Rhonda said to me. She was leaning over right beside me so I had no trouble hearing what she had to say. "We know you've never been fucked in the ass before, and we know we need to go slowly, and we'll make sure there's plenty of lubrication."<br /><br />The hands continued to rub and caress me, and that kept me in position. I tried to hold my back half still while I continued to work on Angela's dildo with my mouth. I had a feeling of dread in the pit of my stomach and I wanted run away, but Rhonda stayed beside me with her hand on my back. Denise knelt on my left and stroked my neck.<br /><br />"Stay down, Mark," Denise directed. "The first time is the most difficult and we can be more careful if you stay on your hands and knees."<br /><br />I felt two fingertips (or maybe it was three) press into my asshole, and they were coated with some sort of thick lubricant. I tried to relax and control my breathing as much as I could with Angela's dildo still in my mouth. I felt more lubricant being applied to the crack between my buttocks, and a second later the fingers were pushing it into my opening.<br /><br />"You like it, don't you, Mark?" Denise said. She had to know that I could only respond by grunting around Angela's dildo, but she obviously wanted to have some fun at my expense. "Yes, I know you do. I knew when Pamela told me you were coming to our party that you'd like it."<br /><br />"It's going to be okay, Mark," said Rhonda as she ran her fingers through my hair.<br /><br />"Be gentle with him, Angela," Irene said. "But strong, too."<br /><br />"Relax and you'll feel wonderful," Denise said.<br /><br />"That goes for both of you," said Heather.<br /><br />"Just enjoy it," said Erin.<br /><br />"You can come if you want," said Holly. "If you want to come while Angela's fucking you, do it."<br /><br />"And you won't even need to use your hands to stroke yourself, Mark," Stephanie told me. "You'll see how good it is."<br /><br />Their soothing words and their constant touching reassured me. I forced myself to relax, just like I have to do in the dentist's chair. Even though I was about to lose my anal virginity to a twenty-two-year-old woman while another dozen women looked on, I knew it would be okay. Someone was still working a finger in and out of my anus and I could tell there was a generous amount of lubricant back there. I knew I would be fine if I could just stay relaxed, so I tried to just concentrate on sucking Angela's dildo.<br /><br />Angela's eyes broke from mine and she looked to whoever was directing things behind me. She nodded and pulled her rubber cock from my mouth. I noticed that there was a bit of soreness in my jaw, and knew I'd feel it in the morning. Angela kneeled down and kissed me, probing with her tongue deep into my mouth. I closed my eyes and felt the pleasure, both from Angela's wonderful lips and from the finger gently but constantly invading my backside.<br /><br />Angela pulled away but stayed in front of me so I could watch as she greased her dildo thoroughly with lubricant. Her hand became slick and shiny as she stroked the entire length of her rubber shaft. She gave me a wicked smile and thrust her hips a few times to show me what she wanted to do. I shuddered, knowing she was about to put it inside me.<br /><br />Then I couldn't see her any more. Irene, Heather and Erin moved in close in front of me, all three trying to squeeze into the space vacated by Angela. The finger pulled out of my hole and I felt the tip of Angela's strap-on dildo hitting my buttocks as Angela took her position behind me. That made me flinch and then I felt several hands on my back, legs, head, neck and arms. They softly caressed my skin, but at the same time they kept me from moving very far.<br /><br />The women in front of me shifted positions and then I felt a pair of hands softly holding my face. I opened my eyes and saw my wife kneeling in front of me.<br /><br />"A long time ago you told me you wanted to try this, and now's the time," she said. "I want you to enjoy this as much I am going to enjoy seeing it happen to you."<br /><br />I started to tell her I loved her, but Pamela silenced me with a finger to my lips.<br /><br />"Get ready, Mark," she said. "You're going to get fucked, so you might as well just relax. We want Angela to enjoy her first time, and we're not letting you get away."<br /><br />I felt a little lightheaded, possibly from the Viagra, but it didn't last more than a few seconds. I took a deep breath and let it out slowly, savoring the feel of Pamela's bare thigh against my arm and shoulder. She and the others continued to stroke and fondle me, making me feel comfortable.<br /><br />"That's right, Mark," Pamela encouraged. "Just relax."<br /><br />"Now spread his ass cheeks apart and put the tip right against his hole," Rhonda said, obviously coaching Angela. "Okay, Mark, I hope you're ready! That's it... Now, Angela, use one hand to guide it as you push... steady... keep pushing..."<br /><br />"Are you really a virgin, Mark?" Irene asked. "Back there, I mean..."<br /><br />"Yeah..." I managed to say as I felt my sphincter opening as Angela pushed her dildo into me.<br /><br />"No, you're not," Irene giggled. "Not any more..."<br /><br />"Very good," said Rhonda. "It's in... but keep up the pressure..."<br /><br />"Oh... goodness..." was my only verbal reaction to my deflowering. I felt an instant of pain and then I felt the head of the dildo slide into my ass. "Oh..."<br /><br />I had a hard time sorting out everything I was feeling. It was both pleasure and pain. Pamela held me tight and urged me to relax. I pressed against her leg, just barely aware of the other women in the room. I was much more aware of the dildo invading my ass. I could feel the ridges and veins as Angela pushed into me a little more.<br /><br /><br />That's good," Rhonda continued, "now just go back and forth a little. Don't try to go any deeper yet..."<br /><br />Angela pushed in and out of me slowly, probably not using more than two inches of the dildo. She was trying to be gentle. I tried to relax, hoping it would get easier.<br /><br />"That's the way," Rhonda encouraged. "Now push in a little more each time... slowly... about a half inch... that's right..."<br /><br />I couldn't tell how much of the dildo was inside me, so I didn't know how far Angela still had to go. All I knew was that my asshole was being stuffed full. I felt another bump, vein or ridge pass my sphincter about every third or fourth stroke. And then, unexpectedly, I felt Angela's hands on my hips. She lunged forward and drove the last two inches into me all at once.<br /><br />"Oh... fuck..." I grunted.<br /><br />Pamela moved away as Angela continued to fuck me with slow, short strokes. I felt gentle but firm hands holding my legs and arms, and someone had a hand on the back of my head so that all I could see was the leather surface of the ottoman. You could say I was being gang-raped, but it wasn't entirely unpleasant. My cock was hard and the feeling of Angela's dildo in my ass became more pleasure and less pain with each stroke.<br /><br />"Let's add some more lube," Rhonda said. "Go ahead and take it out..."<br /><br />I felt empty when Angela pulled out but that feeling didn't last long. The greasy dildo was back in position after just a few seconds and the head slipped past my sphincter much easier than the first time. Angela kept just the head in me for several long seconds. I could feel it wiggling a little as one of the women helped her tighten a strap.<br /><br />"Ready?" Rhonda asked. "Okay, shove it all the way in this time."<br /><br />"Ahhh..." I grunted, loud and long as Angela plowed into me.<br /><br />The next thing I heard was a loud smack as her hips and thighs hit my backside.<br /><br />"Relax, Mark," Rhonda said. "You're doing just fine."<br /><br />"Angela is going to fuck you for real now," said Stephanie. "You can fight it, or you can take it like a man..."<br /><br />"Go as fast and as hard as you want," Rhonda told Angela. "Mark's ready for it."<br /><br />I had a different opinion but Angela didn't care. She backed out until the head of the dildo was stretching me as much as possible. I squirmed and grunted as she got a firm grip on my hips, and then she started to fuck me with deep, firm strokes.<br /><br />"Is it good, Mark?" she asked. "Is it good for you?"<br /><br />"Unh... ugh..." was all I could manage as she continued to thrust into me. "Oh... ah..."<br /><br />"Relax, Mark," Rhonda told me. "You have a perfect ass for this, you know?"<br /><br />I grunted again as Angela shifted her pelvis to change the angle of the dildo. She also changed her pace. She would pull out slowly, wait a few seconds and then slam into me. Our bodies collided with a meaty slapping sound when she hit bottom.<br /><br />"Fuck him hard!" Nicki said.<br /><br />"Yeah!" Denise shouted. "Fuck his brains out!"<br /><br />"Light his ass on fire!" said Holly.<br /><br />"Make him beg for mercy," Irene called out.<br /><br />I lost count of how many times Angela thrust her strap on into me before she stopped for a moment. She had her dildo buried all the way as she ground her hips against my buttocks, making me grunt and groan. She was grunting and groaning as well, and I knew she was having an orgasm.<br /><br />I thought that was going to be the end of it, but I was wrong.<br /><br />Angela started fucking me again, faster and more forcefully. She was crying out as she experienced multiple orgasms from the part of the dildo that was inside her. She leaned forward and I could feel the fabric of her t-shirt on my back. The next thing I felt were her hands, grabbing and pulling my hair, forcing my head back and up. She continued to drive into me with her hip thrusts while her hands made their way to my face and into mouth. Her fingers stretched the sides of my mouth open as I grunted and groaned under her anal assault.<br /><br />After every few thrusts she would grind her hips to rotate the dildo, intensifying the sensations I felt in my ass. That went on for what seemed like forever, but eventually she slowed her pace and straightened up behind me.<br /><br />"Turn him over," Angela said. "I want to see his face."<br /><br />I was powerless to resist. Several of the women responded and before I knew it they had flipped me over onto my back. I was lying on the floor, looking up at my briefs on the ceiling fan. I couldn't tell what sort of contortions Angela had to perform to keep her dildo from coming out of me, but I never felt it break contact.<br /><br />"Put a couple of cushions under his ass," Holly said, and I felt myself being lifted so it could be done.<br /><br />"Let's pull his knees up towards his chest," Robin suggested. "But make sure you keep his legs apart."<br /><br />There were hands all over my body and I had no control over what was happening to me. Angela leaned forward on top of me, forcing my legs open and trapping my cock between our stomachs. She gave me a little thrust and buried the last inch of her dildo inside me. Our faces were only inches apart. Hers was red and sweaty, and I'm sure mine was, too.<br /><br />"This is better, Mark," she said as she grabbed my erection. "Now I can see if you like it when I fuck your ass!"<br /><br />This was something new, coming from Angela. She may have been a CFNM rookie, but she knew how to fuck. She started sliding the dildo in and out in long, slow stokes. Whatever experience she was drawing on didn't really matter to me as she thrust her dildo in and out of my asshole. She used her hands to work over my cock at the same time and I could feel her body pressing against my balls on each thrust. I wanted to cum, but Nicki had drained me so thoroughly that I knew it wasn't going to happen very soon.<br /><br />"It looks like your husband likes getting his ass fucked," Denise said. "Who would have believed it?"<br /><br />"Yeah, really," Pamela replied.<br /><br />"I told you so," said Stephanie.<br /><br />"I've got an idea," Rhonda said. "Hold his ass higher."<br /><br />The women pulled my legs up and apart until my ass was in the air and the tip of my cock was above my face. The back of my head was pinned to the floor, bending my neck forward and pressing my chin into my chest. At least two women had a grip on each of my arms, holding them away from my sides and against the hard floor.<br /><br />In this position Angela had full access to my exposed asshole and she brought her rubber cock straight down into my ass. Her body was horizontal on top of me as she pumped her dildo down into my ass.<br /><br />"This is called a pile driver or a jack hammer," Rhonda said as Angela fucked me. "It's used in porno movies on the most wanton bitch in the cast."<br /><br />"I guess that's what Mark is," said Denise. "At least for tonight, huh?"<br /><br />Angela had another orgasm and it seemed like she might be through with me, but the others encouraged her to keep going.<br /><br />"Fuck his ass, Angela," Nicki said. "Fuck it hard!"<br /><br />"Think of all the guys who have used you," Erin added, "and fuck his ass!"<br /><br />"Remember all the guys who ever treated you badly," said Heather. "Think of the guys who beat women, and take it out on Mark's ass. All of it!"<br /><br />"Imagine fucking the ass of every guy who has ever made you mad," Irene told her, "and give it all to him. Don't hold anything back!"<br /><br />By this time Angela was absolutely tearing my ass up. She was a strong woman, and the encouragement from her teammates provided her with enough energy to keep going. The women holding my ankles and legs (Megan, April, Robin and Kerri) pulled even more, making my ass stick up further into the air and spreading my legs even wider. It felt like Angela's thrusts went two or three inches further into my ass in this position.<br /><br />Suddenly, I felt a familiar sensation in my cock and balls.<br /><br />"Oh, no!" I yelled. "Oh, shit..."<br /><br />"Yes, come," said Holly. "Both of you."<br /><br />"Come on, Mark... together..." Angela gasped as she continued to thrust into my ass with her dildo. "I'm... ah... oh..."<br /><br />Angela started a long, slow moan just as my cock began to shoot. I came all over my chest and my face, and a couple of my spurts hit the floor beyond the top of my head. This was my second orgasm in less than half an hour, but I couldn't stop coming. Another gob of semen came out of me every time Angela thrust into me. It seemed to go on forever.<br /><br />"This... is... so... much... fun... Mark..." Angela gasped with each thrust. "Now... it's... my... turn... again..."<br /><br />She continued thrusting and grinding her crotch into me as she came one last time. All I could do was close my eyes and grunt.<br /><br />"I can't take any more, girls," she panted. "I've... that's... enough..."<br /><br />Angela unfastened her harness and moved over to the sofa to recover from her orgasmic experience. She looked totally exhausted and, like me, I'm sure she was barely aware of the admiring comments the other women were making. Megan and Kerri lowered my legs gently to the floor before they released their grip. I rolled onto my side and stayed still. My arms and legs were almost as sore as my asshole and I didn't want to move. It was at least a minute before I managed to get up on my knees. I reached between my legs and started to remove the dildo.<br /><br />"Let me do that," said Holly. "I need to clean it up so Angela can have it as a souvenir."<br /><br />She had to untangle one of the straps from around my leg before she could pull the dildo out of my very sore ass. There was a squishy sound followed by an audible pop when the head of the dildo slid past my sphincter, and it hurt. That may not have been the most painful moment of my butt-fucking, but it's the one I remember.<br /><br />"See, Mark, no blood," Holly commented as she held the dildo in front of my face. "It looks like you'll survive."<br /><br />My asshole felt like it was gaping open and I could actually feel the air moving around my anus. The floor was too hard for my knees but I wasn't ready to stand just yet, so I rolled over on my right side and curled up into a fetal position on the cold tile floor. I'm not sure how much time passed as I waited to regain my sense of balance after getting butt-fucked in an upside down position. My asshole continued to be the center of my awareness. It throbbed continuously, and I could still feel Angela's dildo thrusting in and out.<br /><br />The next thing I became aware of was how slimy I was. I was covered with a mixture of lubricant, my own jism, sweat, Angela's wetness, and Cool-Whip. I felt more lubricant oozing out of my rectum, and that was the moment I began to regain my grip on reality. My eyes were still half closed, but I could see the women's dresses and pants as they stood around me. They were talking to each other as they waited for me to do something.<br /><br />"Some men enjoy being penetrated," Rhonda was saying. "I've seen it lots of times with other guys."<br /><br />"So do you think Mark liked it?" April asked.<br /><br />"We can ask him if it was good for him, too," Robin laughed. "As soon as he can talk..."<br /><br />"How long was that?" Irene asked.<br /><br />"Nineteen and a half minutes," Nicki said. "Angela must be in pretty good shape."<br /><br />"That's a pretty long butt fucking," said Megan.<br /><br />"She certainly took to it," Denise observed. "Do you think she'll want to do that with her husband now?"<br /><br />"If he doesn't go along," Erin replied, "then he'd better find another way to make her come that hard. She won't want to give that up."<br /><br />"Mark certainly took to it, too," said Kerri. "He didn't fight us at all."<br /><br />"He did give it up pretty easily," Rhonda said. "But some guys just need less persuasion than others."<br /><br />"I think he wanted it," said Heather. "He wouldn't have done it otherwise."<br /><br />"He did look like he wanted it," Megan responded. "Kneeling like that with his head down and his ass up. It was perfect."<br /><br />"Yeah, a perfect little fuck slut," Irene said. "Ready to be used and abused..."<br /><br />That brought a round of giggling from the women. I wondered if they were having this conversation as a deliberate attempt to add to my humiliation, or if they were really serious.<br /><br />"Maybe Pam and Steff got him to agree to it before he even got here," April suggested. "Maybe they bribed him... or even blackmailed him."<br /><br />"I wouldn't put anything past those two," said Denise. "They're good at getting what they want, especially Stephanie."<br /><br />"Okay girls, break it up," I heard Holly say. "The show's over for tonight."<br /><br />The women moved away and I opened my eyes all the way and looked around. Angela was gone from the sofa and I assumed she was in one of the bedrooms or bathrooms, cleaning up and getting dressed. I didn't see Pamela or Stephanie, either.<br /><br />"Let me help you up," Holly said as she put her hands under my arms and hoisted me to a standing position. "You need to get cleaned up."<br /><br />She put my arm over her shoulder, led me to the utility room beyond the kitchen, and then left me alone. There was a sink in there and I ran some water on a washcloth so I could clean myself, starting with my cum-covered face. I looked down at my hands and realized I was shaking. My asshole was still pulsing and my whole body was sore. I felt like I was going to have a few bruises on my shoulders and at the base of my neck, and it felt like I had to wipe a quart of lubricant off of my ass.<br /><br />I dropped the washcloth but I was too tired to bend over and pick it up. I just sat on a little stool and closed my eyes while I tried to sort out all the emotions going through my mind. I wasn't sure I should be in Holly's house, still completely naked, and submitting to whatever the women wanted to do with me. Or to me. I wanted to get out of there, but I also knew I was having the most intense sexual experience of my life.<br /><br />"How're you doing?" Stephanie asked when she found me there a few minutes later.<br /><br />"I can't believe I just did that," I said. "You're not going to tell anyone about this, are you?"<br /><br />"What's the matter, Mark?" she asked with an impish look on her face. "Are you having a problem with the fact that a woman just butt-fucked your brains out in front of your wife and a dozen other women?"<br /><br />"Yes... I mean, no... I... it was okay..."<br /><br />"So why are you so upset?" she persisted. "You didn't think this was going to be as easy as it was two years ago, did you?"<br /><br />"Umm..."<br /><br />"There had to be something new to keep it exciting for you," she told me. "And my friends and I were definitely not going to watch you strut around naked, flashing your ass in our faces all night, without at least one of us getting to use it."<br /><br />"Yeah, but if this gets out..."<br /><br />"Don't worry, Mark," she assured me. "We're good at keeping secrets."<br /><br />"I hope so," I told her. "But these women are acting weird."<br /><br />"Oh, Mark, they've been saying good things about you all night. And now that they've gotten to know you, they voted to make you the team mascot."<br /><br />"That's nice..."<br /><br />"Now you can come to our team parties, Mark," Stephanie continued. "As long as you're naked, of course."<br /><br />"Sorry, but I think this is a one-time good deal," I replied. "Unless you're willing to make it worth my while..."<br /><br />"Maybe I will," she said. "You never know. You should be flattered. Lots of guys would love to be in your shoes."<br /><br />"I'm not wearing any shoes," I laughed. "Or anything else."<br /><br />"And that's a good thing. You think it's a good thing, don't you?"<br /><br />"Yeah, I guess."<br /><br />"And you do have a nice body."<br /><br />"Thanks."<br /><br />"And you like us looking at it, right?"<br /><br />"Yeah."<br /><br />"You like being the center of attention, don't you?"<br /><br />"Yeah, sure."<br /><br />"See, you like us flirting with you, and you like being naked while we're flirting with you, don't you?"<br /><br />"Yeah."<br /><br />It hadn't sounded much like flirting, but I knew Stephanie was a nice girl and so I believed her. If she said it, I was sure it was true. I was in no condition to argue as she helped me to my feet.<br /><br />"Come outside, Mark," she said as she steered me through the kitchen and the breakfast nook and out the back door. "I know just what you need."<br /><br />She led me across the deck to a built-in spa. I could hear the pump running, so the water was already hot. Stephanie switched on the air blower as I stepped into the tub.<br /><br />"The wine and the booze has messed you up," she told me. "Stay there while I get you something."<br /><br />The spa felt really good on my tired muscles and bare skin. My asshole felt like it was still wide open and being invaded by the water and the bubbles, but that sensation went away after a while. I closed my eyes and tried to relax while Stephanie was gone, but the motion caused by all the bubbles was making me nauseous. I found the switch Stephanie had used and once the bubbles stopped I began to feel better. When she returned she had a large glass full of punch, which she put on the edge of the spa.<br /><br />"There's no vodka in this batch," she said. "Drink up. The fruit juice will be good for you."<br /><br />"Good idea," I nodded.<br /><br />"Listen, Mark. I need to go back in and help with the clean up. Why don't you take a break and stay out here for a while? No one will bother you, so just relax, okay?"<br /><br />I nodded, so she left me to my thoughts. I must have dozed off because the next thing I knew my head was resting on the edge of the spa and Holly was gently shaking me awake. I groggily looked around and saw that she had changed out of her party clothes and was wearing pajamas. I tried to focus on what she was saying to me.<br /><br />"You've been in there long enough, Mark. You need to get out of the water."<br /><br />Since I had no idea how long I had been in the hot water I had to agree with her. I staggered over the edge of the spa and made my way to the nearest lounge chair. I tilted the seat back all the way and settled down to rest a little more. I was all wet but the chair had a terry cloth cover. There was also a small towel on a side table so I managed to get myself dried off.<br /><br />Holly returned a few minutes later, and Pamela was with her.<br /><br />"Time to go, Mark," Pamela said.<br /><br />"My husband's going to be home in a few minutes," Holly added. "We need to get you out of here."<br /><br />"I'm ready to go," I said, before I realized that I was still stark naked. "What about my clothes?"<br /><br />"They're in the car," Pamela replied. "But the coast is clear. Come on."<br /><br />We made our way through the house, passing through the living room on our way to the front door. It appeared that all the party guests were gone and I wondered how long I had been outside and asleep. Pamela opened the door and looked around, and then she trotted down the walkway towards her car. I had no choice but to follow her and hope no one saw me. Naked and barefoot, I moved as quickly as I could. Pamela was ahead of me and she had the car unlocked by the time I got there. We got in and closed the doors, trying to minimize the amount of time the dome light was on.<br /><br />Pamela used Holly's driveway to turn the car around and we made it to the corner before another car passed by. I stayed low so I wouldn't be seen but I was able to look out the back window and see the car pull into Holly's driveway. We had gotten away just in time.<br /><br />We drove for about five minutes, but since I wasn't sure where we were I wasn't able to tell where we were going. I wanted to talk to Pamela but my head hurt and my mouth was dry. Both symptoms were side effects of the Viagra that I had experienced before, so I wasn't worried about it.<br /><br />I was a little worried when Pamela never got on the highway to take us home. She pulled into another suburban driveway instead.<br /><br />"Get out," she told me. "I'm going home, but this is where you collect the rest of your reward."<br /><br />"What's going on?" I asked, thoroughly confused.<br /><br />"You wanted sex with one of the women from the party and you're going to get it. This is where she lives."<br /><br />"You're not kidding, are you?" I said. "And I thought you and Stephanie had tricked me..."<br /><br />"Not even Stephanie is that cruel," Pamela laughed. "You get to have sex with..."<br /><br />Author's note: My wife insisted I delete the rest of this story before I submitted it. I did get to have sex with one of the women from the party, but some of the key details required to tell the tale made it possible for anyone who knew any of the participants to identify us. They also could have identified the woman I had sex with, and that would get her fired, end her marriage and ruin her life.hertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1681928339815306372.post-42358530405950132132010-06-14T07:52:00.000-07:002010-06-14T10:21:16.279-07:00Girls Watching GuysPart One: Stacey's View<br /><br />My brother and I were recently out of high school, me being in my second year of county college, him working odd jobs that summer as he prepared for college himself. Because my school was in the next town, I lived at home during that time. It was the middle of summer when the following incident happened. It was something that deep down I had always wanted to witness. Had I lived in a dorm like a lot of other college girls, considering the wild stories that come from those places, I'm sure I would have had even more exciting stories to tell. But living at home as I was, what happened that one afternoon I fondly remember and think about it often.<br /><br />A couple of weeks ago over at my friend's house, while we were talking about guy things, she mentioned that her brother jerked off in the shower all the time. I asked how she knew this, and she said she poked her head in the bathroom a few times and could see him in the shower doing it. We had a good giggle over this one, as you may imagine. For some reason it had never occurred to me that my own brother Gary might be stroking it in the shower too. I had heard him doing it in bed at night every once in a while (which was fun to listen to under the covers in my own dark room!), but I never considered he might also be doing it in the shower.<br /><br />So, later that week when my brother and I were home alone (our parents having gone out for the day), I saw Gary go into the shower about three in the afternoon. It seemed an odd time for him to take a shower, and then I remembered what my friend had said about catching her brother. Having only heard him stroking it when he was in bed, I had never actually gotten to watch a guy playing with himself, so the irresistible urge of curiosity taking over, this opportunity was too much for an inquisitive young woman like me to pass up! Nobody else was home, and nobody was expected home for a few hours, so as I briefly weighed the risks of getting caught doing this, my female curiosity overcame any reason I could think of why I shouldn't be doing this.<br /><br />I made my way to the bathroom door, and grabbed the key that we kept above the door frame. I paused there for a few moments, debating if I really wanted to go through with this little scheme. Spying on someone was something I had never done before, and more importantly, spying on my own brother made it an even greater no no. But the curiosity of what he might be doing in there was too much to fight, and finally I gave in to my dark side. As quietly as I could I unlocked the door, my fingers shaking at the forbidden thing I was about to do, and opened it slowly just a crack.<br /><br />The rush of warm air that pushed out at me, and the increased sound of the water in the shower sent a tingle of excitement down my body. The way our bathroom is laid out, the door opens on the right hand side, the same side that the double sink is on, with the shower on the left side of the room. So looking in through the slightly opened door, I was looking at the reflection of the entire length of the shower. We have a glass sliding door for the shower, fortunately for me this day a totally clear one, so from my spot outside the door I could see my brother's naked body perfectly, every little detail of it.<br /><br />I had peeked in with the idea that I might be seeing him playing with himself, but as it was he was actually taking a shower. That fact didn't make me leave of course, once I saw the wet naked male body before me, I wasn't going anywhere soon. I had seen him naked a few times before in passing, but spying on him like this made it seem all the more exciting. He had his back to me at the time, cleaning his hair, so I got a very ample and long look at his butt. I enjoyed its appearance with great relish. It was a far longer look then I ever would have dared if someone else was around!<br /><br />As he was done cleaning his hair Gary turned to the right, facing the sliding glass door, in effect giving me a full frontal view of him. My eyes instantly went down between his legs at the part of his anatomy I most wanted to see. Spying on him from my secret spot, I was able to get a good long look at his entire package, and my heart was pounding as my eyes inspected every square inch. His penis was completely flaccid (I had never actually seen him hard), and was laying on his sac which hung down rather loose, which is the kind of sac I like the best.<br /><br />I stood there eagerly watching his genitals, and enjoyed how his dick and balls bounced around as he cleaned himself. Getting such a close inspection of a guy's package, it was little wonder I was beginning to get turned on by the sight before me. I felt so naughty spying on him like this, and with each passing moment I realized it was becoming more impossible to move away from my secret spot at the door had I wanted to.<br /><br />As I continued to take in the wonderful frontal view of the male genitals, it began to occur to me that it looked like it had gotten a bit more plump. As he cleaned his upper body, I looked back down again and realized he was indeed more plump. As I sat there transfixed on his penis, without any physical contact, it ever so slowly began to grow a little at a time. I gasped at the thought that I was watching it become erect. It was an amazing thing to watch this small little thing laying on his sac a few moments ago slowly grow in size, until it doubled its length, the head finally beginning to rise off his sac and point out on its own.<br /><br />I only wish I could see the look on my own face as I watched his penis grow erect for the first time, I was totally mesmerized by the image. I think it's because of that day that I still love watching a guy grow hard without any contact. I always have my lovers put their hands behind their backs so I can see it grow on its own. Soon his dick was near its full length and sticking straight away from his body, and to my surprise kept rising more until it was pointing upwards about forty five degrees. My god, that looked so amazing to me. His penis sticking upwards, and his loose balls hanging down between his legs really made it look impressive.<br /><br />For a girl who wasn't used to seeing such stuff that often, his full and upright erection looked simply enormous to me. In reality it was your averaged sized hard on I guess, but in comparison to what I had, and comparing it to how it looked when soft, the difference in size was impressive to say the least. I was simply in love with the size of it, the shape of it, the way it stood upright, and most of all how full it was. It looked so rock hard I could only imagine how turned on he must be for it to look that stiff, and wondered what that must feel like for a guy.<br /><br />I also wondered what had turned him on that much to make it so hard. Only after it stopped growing did I realize I had my own hand down my pants, I had actually started masturbating before he did. I can only imagine with horror the situation of my mother coming home and seeing me with my hand down my pants peeking into the shower at my brother's erection! I'm quite thankful this never happened. (Although in hindsight I'm sure she would have understood, being that age once herself, don't you think?)<br /><br />When he was totally erect, for some reason he started to move his hips from side to side for a bit, and I watched with amazement as his erection swayed back and forth. It reminded me of the way a tree swayed back and forth in a heavy wind. He was looking down at it as he did so, I guess he was getting a kick out of seeing his hardon bounce around like that. With him now being erect and checking himself out, it was to my great excitement that I realized he was probably going to start playing with himself soon.<br /><br />I had always disliked the fact that our shower door was totally clear instead of at least being shaded or textured, because I felt so exposed when I was in there, it felt like being on display in a fish bowl. But now with what I had before me, I was very thankful that my parents did buy this totally clear door, I could see my brother's naked body in very minute detail.<br /><br />As I continued to finger myself, he finally put one of his hands down there, and to my surprise bypassed his stiff erection completely, instead taking one of his balls in his hands. He seemed to be feeling it for a bit, which seemed puzzling, and after about a minute of touching himself like this moved over to feel his other ball the same way for a while. I had no idea why he was doing this, but it definitely was exciting to be watching him touch his balls like this. When he was done massaging his second ball, he then pressed upwards against his body and coughed, then went back to the other side and did the same thing. Quizzically I looked up at him and saw he had turned his head to cough this second time. "Turn your head and cough."<br /><br />I had heard guys joke about this and I realized this to be part of what happens to them at the doctors. My brother was pretending to give himself an exam down there like at the doctors! I don't know why, but I found the idea of him giving himself a "genital exam" incredibly erotic as his hands felt his balls again the same way. The vision of him touching himself in this medical kind of way sent me over the edge, I don't know why, and right outside the door I had a very unexpected and sudden orgasm that I wasn't prepared for. It quite caught me by surprise, and because of that I'm not sure how quiet I really was about it or if he could have heard anything. I'm sure some orgasmic sounds slipped past my lips, as I wasn't anticipating this, and I deeply hoped the sound of the water would wash out any of my own emissions.<br /><br />As the orgasm subsided, I was shocked with myself, that I not only found watching him play doctor with himself incredibly erotic, but the mere thought of it had made me come quickly. For a second I was afraid that if he had heard me my spying on him would be compromised. But opening my eyes I realized he was continuing on with his erotic little exam again. He felt each ball one more time, then lifted each one up, turning his head and coughing again. To this day I secretly enjoy the fact that he has a bit of a medical fetish. And yes, I sometimes masturbate imagining that I'm the one giving him the exam.<br /><br />Finally, I guess he could stand his arousal no longer. His stiff erection (an unusual and truly beautiful sight to a highly inexperienced girl like me) had merely bounced around craving contact while he played doctor with his balls. Now up came his hand, and he took it in his entire hand. Oh, my inexperience, I laugh at it now, but I figured guys do it similar to girls, by rubbing just the tips of their fingers against the penis. So I was quite surprised to see him lay his penis in his palm and wrap his fingers completely around it, and begin stroking up and down the entire length.<br /><br />My mouth must have fallen wide open watching this completely new thing for the first time. The motion he used on himself, along with the way he gripped it with his entire hand was so different than anything I expected. What struck me is how completely different it was from how us girls did it. It was like he was putting his entire fist and arm into it.<br /><br />I think I had to remember to breathe in these opening moments, I was so mesmerized and awestruck at the sight before me. I could not believe after all these years I was finally seeing how a guy got himself off. The fact that I had just orgasmed a minute ago didn't seem to matter any more, with the new sight before me my fingers were down my pants again hurriedly going at it. I then and there was sold on the concept that watching a guy play with himself is one of the most erotic things in the whole world. Hearing him do it in his bedroom was exciting enough, and left a lot to the fertile imagination. But seeing his lean naked body, his super stiff erection, and his fist going back and forth over it while his wonderful sack bounced about was almost too much for me to take.<br /><br />I was having trouble standing at the door trying to peek in while I was rubbing myself like this. Extreme horniness eventually overcomes fear and discretion, and as aroused as I was I absolutely needed a better view of what he was doing, even if it risked being discovered, so I pushed the door open a good 8". Within moments he quickly picked up his pace, grunted in pleasure, and then abruptly stopped his stroking, taking his hands away entirely. At first I thought Gary had orgasmed, but didn't see anything come out, so I assumed he had just stopped for a minute, though I couldn't figure out what would have made him stop.<br /><br />He paused for a few seconds, and it gave me a moment (while I continued to stare at that wonderful erection) to reflect on what I had just witnessed. Male masturbation was instantly my number one fascination. The fact that I was spying on him without him knowing I was there made it even more delicious. Here Gary was behind a locked door, the sound of the water drowning out the stroking sounds his hand was making, never expecting anyone knew what he was really doing in there. But I knew, I now knew all his little secrets, and I was watching every little motion his hand was doing, and he had no idea. Clearly my naughtiest secret to date!<br /><br />He took the base of his dick between two fingers, one finger on top and one on the underside, and slowly pushed them up towards the tip. With the other hand one finger touched right by his pee hole, and he slowly pulled it away nearly a foot as he watched what he was doing. It wasn't until a closer inspection through the mirror and shower door that I realized he had squeezed his pre cum out his tip and was looking at it extend like a string! What he did next floored me, he wiped the rest of it off his dick with his finger and put it to his mouth tasting it. His masturbating sister behind the door almost had her second orgasm realizing he was tasting himself. He was proving full of surprises today with the things he was doing.<br /><br />I guess his little "rest" was complete now, his hand once again gripped his erection as it had done earlier, what a wonderful sight for a female to behold, and he began once again stroking up and down. It occurred to me that he wasn't doing it with a straight up down motion, but as his hand went up, he sort of twisted his hand to the side a little with each stroke, I guess it must have felt better for him to do it that way. In no time at all we were both masturbating again, him moderately stroking in the privacy of the shower, and me furiously fingering while peeking through the door at his intimate and private moment.<br /><br />This time he did not stop abruptly like before, but kept doing it in a good even motion. After a few moments his other hand came down, and began to feel one of his balls while he stroked himself. The added stimulation made him moan a little bit, that familiar moan I had heard when he did it in bed at night. His face was very placid, looking right down at what he was doing to himself, as one hand stroked his stiffness and the other played with his balls.<br /><br />It was ridiculous just how wet my own groin was, my panties were now soaked; somewhere along the line I had realized the futility of pants, and they had dropped down to my ankles, giving me better freedom to get at my own goods. While the fingers of one hand furiously played with my button, my other hand reached down to feel my labia, just the way Gary's other hand was playing with his balls. I was trying to imagine what that felt like feeling them in his own hands.<br /><br />By now his hand was stroking considerably faster than it had done earlier, and I could see the way his body was moving around, and the wonderful look on his face that he was getting close to the end. He began whimpering slightly, and I would have been whimpering too if I wasn't trying so damn hard to keep from being discovered. Had the door been closed I probably wouldn't have heard his noises; but the door wasn't closed, his curiously horny sister was listening to every single moan and groan he made, eyeing hungrily his now increasing body language as his hips began to move back and forth and he began to hunch over.<br /><br />He now took his other hand off his balls, and soon he was stroking himself furiously with both hands. This two fisted action was an incredible thing for me to watch. For the better part of a minute he masturbated this way, and the gasps and moans kept coming more audible, until that last final stage. A series of very guttural grunts took him, his face now looked in pain, and he thrust his hips forward and I realized I was about to see the best part of a man's jacking off: him shooting his load.<br /><br />I really wasn't sure just what a guy looked like when he came. I knew it was white in color, but had no idea how it came out, so I was waiting with baited breath to see this happen for the first time. Not surprisingly, when it did happen I was not the least bit disappointed. One long loud grunt took him, his body hunched over, he thrust his hips forward once more and as his penis pointed upward, I saw the most wonderful display of the male orgasm. Several long white jets of sperm shot out of his hole, up into the air, landing on the shower glass before him at chest level. I was beside myself with how much fluid came out, and how high it shot on the glass.<br /><br />I really had not expected that guys came that much or that far, so it was incredibly impressive to watch this happen. Once again I found my mouth hanging wide open with a wide grin, and the sight of him spurting like that sent me to another delicious orgasm behind the door. Gary looked physically exhausted after such an extreme display, and leaned back at last against the shower tile to rest, his erection still leaking out some remaining ejaculate.<br /><br />I looked at that wonder known as male ejaculate, and marveled at how high in the air it shot out. As the white fluid began to drip down the length of the shower glass in long streams I couldn't help thinking how dirty that looked. I was watching a guy's cum drip down the glass. Even though he was finished, my eyes were still busy taking it all in, actively switching between the lines of white cum dripping down the glass, the post orgasmic look on his face, and his hard on slowly coming back down. It was exciting watching it ever so slowly come down to earth, for some reason it reminded me of the way an ice cube melted.<br /><br />After about a minute of standing there, he finally picked up his now half erect penis in his hand, and as he did earlier, squeezed it from base to tip, and I watched as the remaining sperm was squeezed out of his dick hole, and hung there on a string. He took the string in his hands, and again moved it up to his mouth to taste it. I couldn't take anymore after seeing this, I quickly pulled up my pants and headed back to my bedroom. Halfway there I stopped, and headed back, remembering to close the bathroom door lest he realize I was there!<br /><br />I quickly retired to my bedroom and began fingering myself again. I couldn't get the image out of my head of his naked body, and his hands busily rubbing his dick. And the scene of male ejaculate all over the shower glass once again sent me directly towards another orgasm. I heard him open the bathroom door after he was dressed, and as he walked by my own room to get to his own, there I lay on my bed with legs spread wide apart, imagining my door was open so he could see right down between my legs at what *I* was doing to myself. Knowing he was just outside my door, mere feet from me masturbating on my bed, my third and final orgasm ensued.<br /><br />I'm sure he had to have heard that one, I was so horny at that point I really didn't care if he heard. Because I was focusing solely on my own orgasm this time instead of watching his, it was the most powerful of the three, and I'm sure the sounds that escaped me confirmed that. I hope he enjoyed it! After watching him doing it, I guess it was only fair that he should sort of catch me doing it as well. I think I fell asleep like that, wearing no pants, legs spread wide, juices all over my groin, and my equally wet fingers still lying on my pussy.<br /><br />It was quite difficult to look him in the eye that night at dinner, I tried my best to avoid him all night. He wouldn't have known why I had such an embarrassed look on my face even if he saw it, but nevertheless what I had watched Gary do was so incredibly erotic that I just could not dare look him in the face for fear of giving away how much I loved what I saw that day! This day was definitely a learning experience for me. I had watched my brother in the shower naked, watched him go from completely soft to sticking straight up in the air, watched him touch himself in several different ways, and saw his awesome ejaculation.<br /><br />I think that every girl should have the opportunity to see her brother masturbate like this. Not only was it an incredibly horny experience that I have cherished and relived to this day, (I can't tell you the number of times I've masturbated over the years thinking about that scene!) it also answered a lot of questions for me of what guy's genitals look like when they're hard and how they play with themselves. Girls, if you haven't yet had the opportunity to watch a guy do this, you don't know what your missing! Later that night I overheard my parents talking, and my father mentioned how unusually quiet I was at dinner, and how I just looked at my plate. My mother sort of brushed this off with a laugh, saying, "Maybe she found a boy." If they only knew!<br /><br />To be continued...<br /><br />Part Two: Gary's Show<br /><br />It was a slow summer's day, with our parents not due home until after five. While I was watching TV my sister Stacey walked through the room. As she looked away from me, like all young men I took the opportunity to glance at her wonderful tits bouncing as she walked, and then got a good view of her crotch as well. As she walked out of the room and up the stairs my eyes were glued to her bouncy ass the entire way. Summer is a great time for all men, as the females amongst us walk around in very skimpy and revealing outfits. It doesn't take much to set a young man's hormones off, and this brief but rewarding view of Stacey's womanly parts soon made me realize I was going to need to get myself off.<br /><br />So upstairs I went, and decided to take a shower. The whole affair started out innocently enough, I meant to do what I always did, take a shower, relieve myself by stroking, and then go about my day. My masturbation fantasies were going to center around my scantily clad sister, her young pert tits, her wonderful ass wiggling as she walked away, and that wonderful mystery buried beneath her pants. What brother hasn't done this thousands of times? My sister for some reason decided to change all my plans this day, and in a rather dramatic way which I didn't mind at all!<br /><br />In no time I was undressed, took a pee in the toilet, and then hopped into the shower. I was just washing my hair, with my back to the shower head when I felt a bit of cold air on my shoulders. The only possible thing that could have caused that was that the bathroom door was open. I was absolutely sure that I locked it: I was planning on masturbating and certainly did not want the humiliation of getting caught. So if the door was open, someone else had obviously opened it. The cooler air from outside the bathroom kept coming in up over the shower door, hitting me on the shoulders and I reckoned that with both my parents still not due home for another few hours it could only mean that my sister Stacey had opened it. But why?<br /><br />Glancing briefly over my shoulder, there was nobody else in the room, and looking at the mirror it was clear the door was not open all the way. After a few moments of pondering it I could only deduce that my sister was spying on me taking a shower! This is one of those things in life you just never know how you'll react to until it actually happens. There may have been a split second of embarrassment as I realized my vulnerable position, but for whatever reason it was quickly replaced by a thrill of excitement, the thrill of the forbidden. The idea that she could see me completely naked was an instant turn on for me.<br /><br />As I stood there with my back to her, finishing my hair, I knew she had to be peeking through the door staring at my naked butt. I kind of liked that fact, it was a bit embarrassing at first, but the longer I stood there exposed, the more I began to realize I kind of liked it. I could almost feel her eyes on me. When I was done with my shampoo I knew she would be wanting to see what I looked like from the front. The cool air still coming up over the shower partition confirmed that she was still peeking, and I turned to the right, facing the clear glass door so I knew she could get the best view of my genitals.<br /><br />What a feeling of electricity went through me as I turned, knowing Stacey was peeking through the door, and most certainly staring at my privates. I guess it was at this moment of my life that I realized I was an exhibitionist. Fully naked, I was enjoying the fact that she was watching my entire body. I was completely flaccid yet, but that didn't matter, the fact that I was showing off my body in front of her was fantastic. I decided to give her a lot of time to look at my cock, so I pretended to be washing the upper part of my body for some time. I knew she had to be enjoying watching my balls and soft dick moving around as I washed.<br /><br />Standing there naked in front of a girl, knowing she was hungrily viewing what I had down there, it's not surprising that I began to feel something begin to stir down there. The continued cold air on my shoulders reinforced the idea that she was watching me, and that made me begin to grow a little bit more. The idea of masturbating in front of her was always a fantasy of mine, and being that I had come in the shower to masturbate anyway, I was excited that I might finally be able to do it in front of her. I think deep down every young man likes the fact of being seen masturbating.<br /><br />But as strong as the urge was to grab my cock and start going at it, I really wanted to show off for her as much as possible too. I figured she'd probably like seeing my penis grow erect, so while I felt myself beginning to plump up, I made sure not to touch it. With a good looking girl who I had been eyeing minutes before now staring through the door at me, it wasn't the least bit difficult to get a full erection for her gazing pleasure, without any physical contact at all. Soon it was twice its original size, then it was three times the size, nearly sticking straight out at her and I could imagine the look on her face as she watched it grow like this.<br /><br />Finally with it sticking up in the air, I paused for a bit to let her enjoy this view which she had obviously come to see, and then for an added show began to sway my hips back and forth, letting my hard on bounce side to side. Considering how much I liked seeing her boobs wiggle when she moved, I could only imagine her eyes were firmly focused on my erection bouncing around like this.<br /><br />Ever the showman, as much as my throbbing dick wanted to be stroked, I wanted to draw this out as long as possible. The next thing that popped into my head was a stroke of genius, if I do say so myself. I'm not sure how many people have a medical fetish, but I sure do. The feeling of being naked, and the feel of a doctor's hands on my privates has always given me an erection. For some reason I decided to give myself a mock genital exam for her to watch. Feeling each one of my nuts just like the doctor would do, I then gave myself a hernia check.<br /><br />A sound outside the door at once proved that giving myself a mock exam had been a great idea. I clearly heard a very guttural and pleasurable moan which I recognized as that of Stacey's voice. Had I been in the act of stroking myself when I heard it I instantly would have come right there, that sound she made sounded so desperately erotic. I was in disbelief that I had just heard the sound of Stacey actually having an orgasm right outside the bathroom door. I can't imagine she had meant to be that loud, she was after all peeking in on me and had absolutely no idea I knew she was out there. She must have moaned accidentally, and the fact that she was not only spying on me, but was outside masturbating was shocking and incredibly delightful.<br /><br />Having a fetish for a genital exam myself, the fact that she had her orgasm while I was "checking out" my scrotum made her orgasm even more interesting. She had clearly enjoyed the fact of watching me give myself an exam. Always the showman, I wasn't going to disappoint, so I went back and gave myself another in depth exam of my testes and scrotum, and then once again a hernia exam.<br /><br />I was at this point so turned on at the fact of being spied on, being seen with an erection, being watched examining myself, and hearing her playing with herself right outside the door, that my throbbing erection would be denied no longer. I finally grabbed it and found it so incredibly erotic to be masturbating while someone was watching me. It is the most private and forbidden thing a guy can do to himself, and here I was showing this secret off to her. After stroking it for a bit, it seemed like the cold air coming up over the shower door was increasing.<br /><br />Risking a quick glance at the door (I did not want her to know I knew she was there, that might ruin the whole thing), I could see in the mirror that the bathroom door had now been opened up almost a foot. Before I had only felt the cold air coming in, but now visually seeing that she had opened the door to look at what I was doing, and for that matter even opened it wider was such an instant rush it almost caused me to pop right there. A big old pre orgasmic grunt came out of me which I knew she had to hear, and it was all I could do to keep myself from cumming, taking my hands away. I wanted this wonderful moment to last as long as possible.<br /><br />With my hands over my head I gave her another opportunity to look over my erection. A very dirty idea now popped into my head, well perhaps even a little more dirty than standing in front of her masturbating. I slowly squeezed the entire length of my dick to push out all the precum, and with my finger slowly pulled it away so it was a long string. She was now watching me play with some of my fluid. Taking this dirty idea to an even higher level, I collected the entirety of my precum on my finger, and slowly put it to my mouth to taste it.<br /><br />This newfound exhibitionist was in complete heaven. I really wanted to make this voyeur/exhibitionist thing last as long as possible, but I was so turned on it was everything I could do to keep from cumming too quickly. I tried to stroke it as slow as possible, but eventually it got to be a losing effort. Knowing there was a female just outside the door closely inspecting every thing I was doing to myself was just to much to hold back. Taking now to a two fisted action, stroking with all sincerity, as orgasm was approaching the image of her actually seeing the sperm shooting out of my dick in the next few moments was all it took to send me over the edge.<br /><br />For full effect, whatever sound wanted to come out of my body at this point came out, several grunts, groans and moans, and I'm sure she enjoyed every bit of it! As my orgasm started, I made sure to point my dick upward so the sperm shot as high as possible, I wanted to give her one last grand finale. The idea of being seen masturbating for the first time, and especially ejaculating while someone watched only made my orgasm all the more intense. I shot my load all over the shower door as grunt after grunt came out of my mouth. This was clearly the most erotic and forbidden thing I had ever done in my life. Yes, she was the one technically spying on me, but I was the one intentionally masturbating expressly so she could see.<br /><br />Even as my last shot of sperm shot upwards towards the glass, I bent my ear towards the door and was rewarded. Seeing me ejaculate like that against the glass had sent my horny sister over the edge one more time, and she made some very audible sounds. The idea that Stacy had an orgasm because she had just watched me have one was really wild. Spent from this incredible experience, I leaned back against the shower wall to rest, and looking at the glass, I realized my ejaculate was running down in long white streaks. Stacey was obviously getting to watch it do this, and the idea of her watching it was such a dirty thought.<br /><br />I once again squeezed the rest of the sperm out of my dick, letting it hang down in a string for her to enjoy, and then put it onto my finger and pretended to taste it. Entirely disgusting stuff, but I was almost hoping she'd have another orgasm, but she didn't. Seconds later I heard the door close, I guess she was so flustered at what she saw and what she was doing to herself that she had forgotten to be stealthy in closing the door. I finally got dressed and opened the bathroom door, and noticed that while she remembered to close it so as not to give herself away, she forgot to lock it. She didn't make a very good spy, lets put it that way!<br /><br />Not surprisingly, down the hall I noticed her own bedroom door was shut. As I slowly walked by, I heard her bed creak a bit and what sounded like her legs sliding across the sheets, followed by a very long and loud moan that slowly died off, descending in pitch as it did so: She had gone straight to her room and had another orgasm. Without the water to drown out her sounds this final time, I heard her orgasmic chorus in full, and was smitten with how incredible she sounded. A woman in her self made moment of pleasure is an absolute delight to hear!<br /><br />By the time I reached my own room I was completely erect again. I sat in my room for a good time as I relived what just happened. From start to finish, I tried to replay every moment of this incredible episode in my head. From first realizing I was being spied on, to giving her a show, to the most unexpected part of me hearing her doing it on her bed. She had been spying on me, but couldn't help herself when she came. The fact that seeing me masturbate gave her three orgasms to this day floors me. I still jerk off with the idea of her standing there looking at me do it, with her fingers furiously masturbating herself at the same time.<br /><br />Sitting at dinner later that evening was indeed one of the most unique situations we ever had at the dinner table. She had a very embarrassed look on her face, as if she was trying her best to keep anyone from knowing her most dirty secret. She never made eye contact with me even once, she was so embarrassed to be sitting right across the table from me mere hours after watching me do all those intimate things to myself. I guess I was pretty silent about it myself. I kept saying to myself, "She doesn't know I know, she doesn't know I know." That was maybe the best part of the whole thing. She actually believed I had no idea that she was spying on me, she had seen me masturbate and taste my own cum, and do all those naughty things. And she had no idea that the reason I did half those things, and the reason I came as hard as I did, was because I *knew* she was looking.<br /><br />It wasn't but a few days later that we had the house to ourselves again, and I'm sure both of us were eagerly waiting for the opportunity. When it came I instantly went upstairs to take another shower, and right on cue my sister once again opened the door, knowing I went up there for no other reason than to masturbate. I pretty much did the same things, including an in depth genital exam on myself. The only difference this time is that I didn't hear her make any moans or groans.<br /><br />I don't know if she didn't masturbate at all or didn't have any orgasm, or if she was just able to suppress her moans a lot better this time. This mutually enjoyable show promised to open more opportunities in the future for both of us. She obviously wanted to see me jerk off, enough so to spy on me, and I loved to be watched so much that I let it happen and even set it up.<br /><br />To be continued...<br /><br />Part 3:<br /><br />After my memorable experience of masturbating in the shower while my sister Stacey watched, as you may imagine I was incredibly excited and horny over what had happened. That same night I masturbated a second time in bed, and I'm sure Stacey could hear it in the next room. I made sure to get good and lubed up so she could hear the stroking through the wall, and was also a bit more vocal as I approached orgasm.<br /><br />That night at dinner she could not look me in the eyes, and the following day much the same happened. She did her best to avoid me entirely, walking around with a sheepish look on her face, the way a small child might act when trying to keep a big secret from someone they shouldn't tell it to. That second night I heard her laughing on the phone in her bedroom with her friend, hysterically at times, at times loud enough that I could pick up enough words to realize she was telling her about what she saw me do in the shower. One particularly loud outburst from her was in answer to an obvious question, "Hell, yes, I'd do it again." While I didn't like the idea that she was broadcasting the fact that she caught me masturbating to her friends, because of the potentially embarrassing situations that might create, it seemed obvious that she was very willing to try to catch me again. I very much enjoyed hearing that admission from her.<br /><br />The next day she was a little bit more composed around me, and by the fourth day she was acting like nothing had ever happened, though I feel completely safe in saying she had not forgotten the incident! I tried to play it cool myself, and while countless times that week I wanted to run to the shower and wait for her to peak through the door, I resisted this urge as best I could. Not because of any morale obligation mind you, I had not the will to resist another encounter like this. Rather I wanted her to get comfortable with me again, and for the shock to wear off before she got another showing. I also wanted to build up her impatience, if I did it every day she'd quickly lose interest. So I tried as hard as I could to hold off as long as possible before putting on another show. As it turned out, my resistance lasted an entire seven days.<br /><br />Stacey and I found ourselves home alone again one afternoon, on the couch watching a show on television. The scene changed to one of the girl's bedrooms where she was with several of her girlfriends discussing boys. Looking at these scantily clad, hot young females on the tube was getting me horny to begin with. But as luck would have it, their discussion descended from guys in general to guys getting themselves off. The stars were with me this day. One girl mentioned with disgust that she caught her boyfriend doing it in the bedroom. The other girls all giggled at this of course, and one added, "Its not that bad, I think it looks cute when they do it." More giggles followed. With my sister sitting just a few feet away from me hearing this exact same thing, I couldn't take it anymore, I had to go play in the shower again.<br /><br />I glanced quickly over to see her reaction at such intimate talk, and she had much the same eager look that I had. Even as that interchange between the girls happened, I stood abruptly to leave; I wanted Stacey to realize it had set me off enough that I was going to take care of myself. But I wanted to make sure she knew I was going to the "shower" and not just leaving, but couldn't come up with a way of relaying that without giving my exhibitionist self away. Fortunately she solved the problem for me, asking where I was going when I got up, to which I calmly responded, "I'm going to take a shower." Seeing that scene discussing guys masturbating and immediately asking me that question, it was obvious she was hoping I was going to jerk off.<br /><br />As I got undressed it occurred to me how badly I needed to pee. And as I went to lift the seat, the thought came to me: why not let her watch me do this as well? That I could tell she hadn't seen me pee before. I thought about this idea, and took it one step further. As clear as the shower glass door was, it was still somewhat obstructive of the view a voyeur behind the bathroom door might enjoy. If she could see me outside the actual shower, she'd have a much better view of my goods. So I decided to masturbate outside the shower, after all the shower itself wasn't aiding my jerking off, it was the "isolation" of the bathroom itself and the locked door which made this "private" act possible. I would make it just a little less private.<br /><br />So I leaned into the shower and turned on the water so she would think I was in the shower. I then stood in front of the toilet and stared at the doorknob waiting for it to turn. After about two minutes, I saw the doorknob jiggle a little bit, and the horizontal latch on the back of the knob slowly began to turn. She was unlocking the door! A feeling of expectant electricity was flowing through my body in that instant. I took my eyes away just in time as I saw the knob itself began to turn, and delighted in the fact that she was now peeking in at me. By not being behind the actual shower glass, her secret position behind the bathroom door was more obvious and exposed, so I had to do my very best not to look in her general direction for fear of giving myself away.<br /><br />The toilet was on the same wall as the side the door opened, so from her spot behind the door, looking in the big mirror she could not only see the shower, but clearly see my entire torso standing in front of the toilet. So I knew she was now getting a good view of my naked body. With a deep breath to let off the tenseness and nervousness of being scrutinized in this way, I lifted the toilet seat. How I remained flaccid during this episode I don't know, perhaps it was the anxiety and expectant nature of what I was about to do for her viewing pleasure.<br /><br />So I stood there in front of the toilet, holding my flaccid penis in my hand, knowing she was getting a very good 45 degree view of my naked goods. Knowing someone was watching me made it very hard for me to start, and I stood there almost thirty seconds, idly holding myself in my hands waiting for it to come out. I can't imagine what she was thinking about while I stood there like that not doing anything. At last however, urine started to flow. I was certain that as the first bit of pee hit the water her attention would be drawn to the spray coming out my hole, so I afforded myself a very brief glance at the mirror, and found the door was indeed opened just a crack. It was thrilling to know she was really outside watching me.<br /><br />It was fortunate that I really needed to go, because it made the situation of me standing in front of her peeing last all the longer. As the last few droplets came out, I then began an intentionally long series of taps and wiggles, finally squeezing the entire length of my penis to get the last few drops out, enjoying the fact she was watching me play with myself as I finished peeing. For effect, I bent down to grab a piece of toilet paper, and squeezing the head of my dick, wiped up the last drop on the paper, and threw it into the toilet. Only now after showing off like this did my penis begin to get a bit plump.<br /><br />Just as I was about to get to the best part of my act something happened that risked ending it prematurely: the damn phone rang. Obviously with the bathroom door open, and me not being in the shower itself I could hear the phone a lot better. I imagine Stacey realized the same thing, and afraid to give herself away, closed the door, just loud enough for me to hear it catch, and then trotted off to answer it. I was now in a quandary. I wanted her to see me masturbate, but standing around waiting for her before starting would be too obvious. So I began to brush my teeth as a ruse, keeping a firm eye on the doorknob again. Within a minute I saw the knob begin to turn again, and that feeling of exhibitionism again returned to me.<br /><br />The good part about the phone interruption was that now I was standing in front of the sink that much closer to her, it would have been awkward to walk towards her while she was still watching. The bad part about the interruption is that I couldn't hold out any longer. Having just been seeing peeing and wiggling and squeezing was erotic enough an experience that I had grown completely erect while she went to get the phone. I had wanted to get hard while she watched, but it wasn't going to happen. I hope she wasn't disappointed.<br /><br />I hastily finished brushing my teeth, and stood up straight in front of the sink, giving her at last a clear view of my now upwardly pointing erection. I pretended to stand there looking at my own naked body in the mirror, she could tell by the angle of my eyes that I was staring down at my own erection. I began to slowly move my hips back and forth so that my erection began to sway to and fro, and my sac began to wiggle as well. Satisfied that she had a long enough view of my private parts, I then moved on to the next phase of my little exhibition: the genital exam.<br /><br />I fondly remembered the fact that during last week's show in the shower I heard her orgasm while I was giving myself a mock genital exam, so I knew she was highly aroused at the thought of a guy checking himself out. I certainly wasn't going to disappoint her this time around. I took one of my testes in my fingers and did an in depth feel, and then worked my fingers slowly up my sac, and then repeated the lengthy process on the other side, loving the fact she was watching this. I only wish she could be in the doctor's office with me watching the real thing. I then took some time feeling the skin of my scrotum itself, pulling it away from my balls, and doing so on all sides, and even reaching behind to feel there too.<br /><br />I then moved up to my erect penis, and started feeling it at the base, slowly working my way up its length. A cursory feel of the circumcision ring was then followed by giving the head a good squeeze, and finally spreading open the hole with both thumbs to look down inside it. I sort of bent it to the right a little when I did this, knowing she'd probably take a look down at the open hole. A quick glance at the mirror confirmed the door was still open a crack. Last but not least came the hernia check for each side, giving several coughs as I did so.<br /><br />Done with my little exam, the moment we both had been waiting for arrived. I squirted some lotion out of the bottle on the sink, and applied it to my dick, and quickly set about masturbating. At once I recaptured that incredible feeling that I was jerking off while someone was watching. It really is a wonderful thrill that everyone should experience at least once.The feeling of masturbating quickly increased the dirty sensations, and coupled with the fact I was no more than four feet away from my sister who was watching me was too much to take. Like last week in the shower, I wanted to stroke for as long as possible to make the moment last. But with standing mere feet from her now, knowing the much better view she was getting, it was as if I were standing right in front of her doing it. All I had to do was to look in the mirror to see her face looking down at my masturbation to confirm how close she was.<br /><br />One quite inadvertent glance towards the door is all it took, and I saw that just like last time, once I had begun actually masturbating, she had opened the door just a little bit more to get a better look, throwing aside caution. The glance lasted but an instant, but standing now at the sink instead of in the shower, this afforded me for the first time to actually see her face there behind the door watching me. Her cute and absorbed face was entirely focused on what I was doing to myself down there. The sight of her looking at my most intimate act was all it took.<br /><br />It was less than a minute since I started to actually jerk, but the sight of her actually looking at me like that put me over the edge. Oh, the view of a female's eyes looking at my genitals as I masturbated, in that instant I could feel her gaze touching me down there. I instantly looked away, closed my eyes to keep from giving myself away again, and had a very powerful orgasm; groaning, grunting, and making all those wonderful involuntary orgasmic movements. I once again held my penis upwards so the ejaculate flew up in the air with a nice arc, and landed on the counter top. One little drop actually landed on the bottom of the mirror too. Its amazing how much more intense a simple voyeur's presence can make a person's orgasm. After a moment of rest, I squeezed the length of my penis as the rest of my ejaculate was forced out onto the counter top.<br /><br />Deciding to leave my ejaculate there for her to see, I then disappeared into the shower to take a very quick shower. My reason for the quick shower should be obvious of course, I wanted to see if Stacey was taking care of her own itch in her bedroom like last time. In and out in under five minutes I quickly dried myself off and got dressed. I looked at the whitish puddle of ejaculate I had left on the sink, and decided like a dirty young man to leave it there. Upon leaving, I noted the door was once again closed, and was impressed that this time Stacey even had the presence of mind to lock it!<br /><br />Upon opening the bathroom door and walking out, I found what I fully expected to see: Stacey was in her bedroom and the door was shut tight. My little show had forced her to go to the sanctuary of her bedroom to masturbate. I walked very slowly past her door, but heard nothing, and then once in my own room sat near her wall to try to listen in. I only heard one or two deep breaths and one very slight creak of the bed, but nothing more. She was considerably more discreet this time in her orgasm, much to my sorrow. I really wanted once again to hear that wonderful outburst she had when she came last week on her bed: an orgasm with reckless abandon. But I supposed there would be other chances.<br /><br />*****Girls Watching Guys Stacey's View from Behind the Door<br /><br />So here I was, having recently witnessed one of the most erotic and forbidden experiences of my life. I had spied on my brother as he masturbated in the shower, something I had never seen before. From watching him give himself a genital exam to watching him shoot his seed all over the shower glass, I saw the entire sequence of what he did to himself for the first time, and I couldn't get those graphic images out of my head. I can't tell you the amount of times I masturbated in the next few days reliving that delicious sight. Like a Von Suppe overture, I masturbated morning, noon and night! This brought about a question with perhaps the most obvious answer in the world: If the opportunity presented itself, would I want to see it again? Hell, yes! Make no mistake, I was furtively watching his every move for the next week waiting to catch him again in the act.<br /><br />They say persistence pays off, but couple that with the fact that guys jerk off every single day, and it was only a matter of time before I found myself at the bathroom door watching him in all his male glory once again. Every night that week when I went to bed I could hear him in his room playing with himself, as I had heard many times in the past. He seemed more fervent and louder about it this week for some reason. I brushed it off as me being more in tune with what he did to himself after visually seeing him do it in the shower in such graphic detail.<br /><br />Any great secret like this is too much too hold in, I was bursting to tell someone, and I figured why not tell my friend who had originally told me about watching her own brother in the shower? I think she thought it was cute the exuberant way I was telling her about seeing Gary, as if I were a newbie virgin at this voyeur thing. This seasoned veteran of many such viewings of her own brother couldn't help but ask if I wanted to see it again. I'm sure you can fully understand the quick and affirmative nature of my answer!<br /><br />With each passing day I kept tabs on his every movement; with each time he ascended the stairs I waited with baited breath to see if he went into the shower, and time after time I came away disappointed and even more expectant and frustrated. Ironically, a really stupid show on television is what finally gave me my next opportunity. A bunch of young giggling beauties in lingerie who couldn't act were discussing guys. Glancing over at Gary, I saw the erotic nature of the scene was giving him a considerable hardon in his pants, so rather than walk off to do something more interesting, I stayed around to see the effect it had on him. Good thing I did, the scantily clad girls started talking about guys jerking off! This could not have been any better scripted for me. Several times I gazed over at him and he was making a concerted effort to not look my way. Oh the thoughts that must have been going through his head!<br /><br />He began to fuss a little bit, I could see the scene on the TV was getting to him, and then he abruptly got up and started walking towards the stairs. My heart in my throat, I just had to be sure of what I thought he was about to do, and asked in as calm a voice as I could manage where he was going. He said with an equally unconvincing and shaky voice, "To take a shower."<br /><br />Grand Slam! He had just inadvertently admitted that he was going to go play with himself, and I was now just moments away from watching this delicious and erotic scene play out for a second time. As soon as he disappeared upstairs, my hand found my crotch and I rubbed several quick rubs to help bleed off that growing charge in my body. Take deep breaths, Stacey, deep breaths, stay calm. Oh, the expectancy of seeing something like this, it is near impossible to keep the heart beating at anywhere near its normal rate. I impatiently sat on the sofa waiting for the shower water to start, and then counted another agonizing two minutes to make sure he was settled in before I finally made my move upstairs to view the forbidden act he was about to play upon himself.<br /><br />With the water having been on for a few minutes already, I quietly reached for the key above the door, unlocked it, and quietly opened the door a crack, and you can imagine my shock when I saw the shower empty. Where was he? I angled my view a little more to my right, and to my great shock there he was, completely naked standing in front of the toilet. His flaccid little penis was in his hand, and he was lifting the toilet seat, the sudden thought raced through my mind that I was about to watch him take a piss.<br /><br />To some girls this might not be a big thing, but when you're raised in as conservative a place as I was, and had never yet witnessed a guy doing this, lets just say my loins were very excited at the prospect of seeing it happen. What surprised me is how long he stood there like that, pointing his member, but with nothing coming out. I'm not sure why he had trouble getting started, but I was fine with the longer exposure it afforded me. My God! Without the shower glass to obstruct my view, I had the most clear and intimate view of his genitals. I quietly closed the door a bit more to keep from being discovered as my wide eyes took in the view of his flaccid manliness in his hands, and that wonderful loose sac that hung down, I was in heaven.<br /><br />I took in every intimate detail of his male anatomy, committing every last detail to memory: The looseness of his sac, the slight hairs that grew from it. His soft, clearly circumcised penis was a wonder to behold. That round little head, no, that round helmet -- I could see now why people called it a helmet, the upper half sloped backwards further than the bottom. Without the obstruction of the shower door, I even got to marvel at the little reddish ring where he had been circumcised. This part fascinated me. Behind it the skin was more brown, and between the scar and the tip his skin was more red. And that small and vertical hole at the end of his helmet, from whence flowed all those wonderful fluids I marveled at last week. And I was moments away from seeing yet a third fluid issue forth from it.<br /><br />After a much prolonged effort of standing there, he finally began to pee, and I was beside myself with how interesting it looked, this stream of water shooting out of that tiny, visible hole, while he held his little hose in his hand, pointing the water wherever he wanted it to go. For the entire time he stood there peeing, I didn't once take my eyes off the end of his dick, and the busy stream that came from it. As the flow petered out, I watched with great interest as he began to squirt a few last, short streams, and then began an extensive procedure of shaking his little hose, which bounced back and forth. Then he squeezed it multiple times. He wiped the end with a little toilet paper, squeezing it one last time and then flushed the toilet. Watching him "finish up" in this extensive way of handling himself seemed even more exciting than just watching him pee.<br /><br />At the most inopportune moment possible, the phone began to ring. With the bathroom door being open, and him not actually in the shower, I was afraid he would hear it and realize the door was open. So as quickly and quietly as I could I shut the door, and hastily tiptoed off to answer it. How dare someone disturb us in our moment of glory! To make it worse it was his friend Pete asking for Gary. Quickly I processed my options, either call Gary and risk ending the show of him masturbating, or lie and say he wasn't at home. I wisely chose the latter, and when the follow up question came of did I know where he was, I harshly responded, "I have no idea where he is, you think I keep tabs on his every move?"<br /><br />I'm such a convincing liar, aren't I? I had been watching his every move for the past seven days, and I wasn't about to nip the fruits of my labor in the bud by having Pete interrupt my golden moment. Hanging up the phone I ever so gingerly made my return to the bathroom door, afraid at what I may have missed out on. Opening it ever so carefully this time, in case he was still out of the shower, I was shocked to see him standing in front of the sink, now even that much closer to me, affording yet a better view. And what was this? He stood in front of the sink brushing his teeth, with a fully erect penis! Did all that handling he did when he finished peeing make him that aroused?<br /><br />When he was finished he stood upright and looked at his naked self in the mirror for a good bit. With delight I took in the view of his erection, so much closer and clearer to me than last week. Oh, the shape and curve of it, the wonderful size and fullness. I marveled that I could even see the blue veins running up its length. His helmet, now perched atop a full erection looked so proud and magnificent, with a wonderful clear drop of precum leaking from that mysterious and multifaceted little hole at the end. It was incredible how close to me he was as he stood there, I could see every wonderful detail of his manliness, and it forced my hand to press against my crotch to appease my horniness.<br /><br />Oh my, how for even an instant could I have forgotten that little incident which had brought me to a loud and sudden orgasm at this very door last week? After observing himself, his left hand went down and picked up one of his balls, and rolled it around in his fingers. He was giving himself another genital exam. I had stood bewildered last week at seeing him do it, and now my heart pounded as I witnessed him playing upon his obvious medical fetish once again. I couldn't help but wonder if he did this every time he masturbated. Seeing him do this right in front of the sink while the shower was running made me realize that not only was I going to see his medical exam this close and personal, but he would probably also masturbate right there in clear view as well. My finger pushed down harder yet upon my clitoris at this thought. I was fighting a losing battle.<br /><br />He every so gently examined one ball for a lengthy time, and then took his other nut in his hand, feeling it in exactly the same detailed way. He then went to playing with the actual skin of the scrotum, which was particularly interesting for me to watch. Then he did what he hadn't done last time, he actually "examined" his penis. Being erect I guess it would take longer to do than if he was flaccid, but it did take a long time as he felt its entire length. He ran his finger over that little pink ring three quarters of the way up his shaft, and then began to check out his wonderful soft helmet, squeezing it multiple times. He then spread it apart, clearly opening that little pee hole up wide. Fortunately for me it bent slightly to the right when he did this, giving me a much better view of it as I stared down that hole into the darkness of his erection. Ooh, that felt so dirty to see that!<br /><br />Last but not least he grabbed his balls again, turned his head away and coughed multiple times, simulating the hernia check. He seemed to get the most enjoyment out of this part of his little exam, I'm not sure why. As he finished up he seemed quite proud about himself at what he had just done, and then grabbed a bit of lotion out of the bottle on the sink. The moment of truth had come, as I awaited for him to spread it onto his erection.<br /><br />He wasted no time, quickly rubbing it all over his dick and greedily stroking it back and forth. Oh, that wonderfully familiar motion of his hand that I had seen last week, but now so much closer and clearer as he stood in front of the sink. I nearly screamed when I saw him do that so close to me. He turned slightly to the right for some reason which gave me a great view of it sticking right out from his quickly stroking fist. I was speechless at the sight of this. I still am, what an image! He waved it around a few times, then quickly went back to pounding that wonderful organ of his.<br /><br />I instantly recognized that he was stroking himself a lot more vigorously than last week's session. Right from the start he was stroking it hard, maybe the toothbrush up inside him made him that horny. At any rate, not being in the shower behind the glass like last week, I could see his entire package so much better, and enjoyed the motion of his full hand across his penis all the more. He was so close to me in fact, I could actually hear the sounds of him stroking himself. Whereas last week he seemed to be taking his time and enjoying it, this time he was pumping it with all he had and it quite surprised me when only a minute into his session his body began to move about and his breathing was replaced by involuntary moans and grunts.<br /><br />I was shocked how quickly he came, he had just started rubbing himself maybe a minute ago at most, and here he was about to orgasm. There right in front of me, but a few feet away, I watched with wonder as his sperm shot out of that mysterious little hole, arcing high in the air in several streams and landing all over the counter top. A girl can never get tired of that sight, do it again please! He squeezed his penis and more of his cum dripped out onto the counter as well. He proudly looked over what he had created there on the counter, and then turned to take a shower, oddly leaving his deposit behind. As he turned to go into the shower I saw his butt in full view before jumping in the shower. That was a particularly wicked sight to behold.<br /><br />For the second time in a week I had witnessed Gary masturbating, doing all those other interesting things as well. I was surprised how quickly he came this time and of course was blown away by how much there was. What devilish thoughts did he have in his mind when he did that? I would love to know. The show now over, I took one last fond look at his ejaculate there on the counter, and closed and locked the door before retiring to my bedroom to take care of my own problem. As might be expected my groin was sopping and aching and desperately needed my undivided attention. There on my bed I vigorously fingered myself to one quick orgasm, and then took out my vibrator for another one.<br /><br />After I composed myself, I headed to the bathroom to clean up my lower regions and fingers. Upon closing the door I remembered with amazement that Gary had not cleaned up his ejaculate off the sink! There right before me in plain sight was his seed spattered all over the counter top. Frankly, he was a disgusting pervert for leaving it behind like that, but behind a locked door with nobody to see me, I paused there to look at the uniquely male fluid.<br /><br />Having come in to clean up my pussy area from my own juices, I stood there in front of the sink with pants pulled down, wiping my fluids up all while looking at his own fluid lying there on the counter. It was to say the least a very interesting moment, and the irony of what I was in there to do clashing with what he had left behind was quite obvious. After cleaning up my own juices, I couldn't resist the temptation any longer, and wiped my finger across his ejaculate, just to see what it felt like. Having laid there a while it no longer held his body's warmth, and I examined it between my fingers with great interest, pulling my fingers apart to see how much it stretched. And that odor it gave off, what an unusual and pungent smell.<br /><br />When he had come, I had only seen it from the side in the mirror. Now that I was right there in front of it I had a much better view, and placed myself right where he was standing when he came, trying to lineup where his penis would be as he stroked it. Standing there in front of it, I enjoyed the view of the various streams shooting out in different directions.<br /><br />I had a naughty idea of cleaning up his mess for him so when he came back to do it himself he would realize it was gone, but I didn't want him to know for sure that I saw it, it would be more of an erotic mystery for him if I left it behind. So there on the counter, I left my own brother's ejaculate behind for whoever might see it next. An hour later I looked in and noticed it was all gone, he had finally cleaned his mess up. I couldn't help but enjoy the fact that he must even now be wondering if I had seen his seed. The poor boy had no idea, I hadn't just seen his cum lying on the counter, I had watched in secret the whole episode of what caused him to shoot it! Naughty boy, and equally deceptive girl, we both had our fun that day, him alone and me watching his show. Sometimes its really fun having a brother. I am really looking forward to the next time.<br /><br />To be continued...<br /><br />Part Four: Masturbation with a Twist<br /><br />Watching my brother masturbate the first time was unforgettable, watching him the second time was priceless, waiting to watch him a third time was simply unbearable. I needed to catch him so very bad, I felt more impatient than a kid before Christmas. Instead of the sight of Gary masturbating becoming more blasé with each viewing, it was becoming more and more urgent for me to see him. I was finding that spying on him was becoming an obsession of mine, even an addiction whereby I badly needed a fix. As I lay in bed at night I could envision him standing upright, completely naked, firmly grasping that shapely erection in his fist, pumping with great fervor, knees buckling, body shaking, groans and moans emanating from him until I watched his sperm flying through the air. I so needed to see him doing it one more time, just one more time. In two weeks time, it happened again.<br /><br />This third time started off innocently enough, I swear I did not set this one up at all. We found ourselves home alone for the day again, and working in my room I went to ask him a computer question. Focused on my question, I opened his door without knocking and boy were we both surprised. He was in the middle of changing his clothes, facing the door. I came in at the perfect time, his underwear was all he had to take off and as I opened the door it was slipping down to his ankles. There in front of me, facing the door, stood Gary completely naked. Unlike the previous two times I had spied on him, this was the first time we both were aware of each other's presence, and that changed the whole atmosphere dramatically for me.<br /><br />The reaction on his face at having been seen like this was priceless, there was a bit of surprise, but also excitement. Though as you might imagine, I didn't look him in the eye for but a second, my eyes quickly descended to get a good view of his wonderful flaccid penis right there before me. Oddly, he didn't try to cover himself or turn away to hide his genitals from my obvious gaze. Instead he stood motionless, and it afforded me a very good view of his penis. I suppose it was much more of a gaze at his naked crotch than I had intended to give. Finally able to tear my eyes away, as I turned to leave, I told him I was sorry. He quickly and playfully replied, "No you're not."<br /><br />That response caught me off guard, making me laugh and look back at him with the question, "What do you mean I'm not sorry."<br /><br />"By the way you were staring at my crotch, you didn't look the least bit sorry to me."<br /><br />He had me there, and I admitted as much with a smile, "You might be right about that one."<br /><br />And like that the talking stopped, the world stopped, time stopped. Him standing naked before me, underpants down at his ankles, me at his bedroom door looking back at him. When I say looking at him, I mean intending to look him in the face. My eyes however found their way back down to his soft penis and balls, and for the next few moments neither of us stirred. I was getting a very good view of his package, and I found it equally amazing that he was standing there letting me.<br /><br />And just like that it happened. It twitched. I saw it, it twitched. And with one twitch it became larger. The world continued to stand still, my eyes fixed on Gary's dick, him standing motionless before me, obviously enjoying the attention of his sister's eager eyes. It twitched again, and all by itself, without any help from his fingers, it began to grow on its own. And he let me watch it happen. He let me watch, what a show off! I stared intently at this growing snake with no regard for Gary himself: his growing penis was all there was in the room. The first time in the shower I had seen it grow, but the view was obstructed by the shower glass. The second time I watched him, I had missed him grow erect when I had to answer the phone. This was the first time I got to watch it grow erect up close and with an unobstructed view. This wasn't even a reflection in the mirror, this was the real thing I was looking at.<br /><br />I really can't say how long this lasted, how long does it take a guy to fully erect under such conditions? But here I was standing there watching him growing erect, but soon it was at its full state, pointing boldly skyward, the wonderful helmet and hole looking up at me. He proudly stood there naked before me, clearly enjoying showing off his manhood to a female, now in its new stage of erection. I was shocked with how freely and willingly he let me watch it like this, with no hint of embarrassment or trying to cover up. I would never let him look between my legs even for a second! Guys are so different than girls. I finally looked up at him, and found him intently staring at the expression on my face as I looked at his hard on. Realizing the situation, I could merely raise my eyebrows and say, "Wow."<br /><br />Throughout this minute, the impulse to run away had struggled fiercely with the impulse to stay and watch him grow erect, and only after his member had engorged to full size and I had a considerable look at it in this state did the impulse to run win out. One final lingering look down at his wonderful shape and I was headed directly downstairs to take a deep breath and collect my thoughts. It had been a very astounding and erotic moment, and I'm not sure if I even breathed that entire time. What a sight that was, him standing in front of me naked, letting me see him grow erect. All his manliness on display for me. What a flush that had come over my face, especially when I realized how he was looking at my reaction the whole time. I betrayed too much of my womanly lust of his penis to him.<br /><br />I sat down in the kitchen for nearly ten minutes trying to regain my composure until the sound of running water upstairs made me realize the fun wasn't over: He had gone into the bathroom to masturbate! I have no idea if he was originally intending to go into the shower anyway or if he was just changing clothes, and being seen naked by me made him have to jack off. Then again it really didn't matter. I had just confronted him face to face while he stood there naked, watched as he grew erect, and in a matter of minutes I would be watching him playing with himself for a third time. I couldn't help but wonder if this third time he would be any more aroused in his play knowing I had just seen him like that. As I slowly unlocked and opened the bathroom door, my hopes were met: He had decided once again to masturbate outside the shower in front of the sink, where I had a perfect view of his naked body.<br /><br />He was standing looking at his manliness in the mirror, it was as stiff and hard as I had yet seen it. He was obviously at a very advanced stage of arousal, due no doubt to my watching him grow a few minutes earlier. The amount of precum on his penis was amazing; not just a small drop hanging half out of his pee hole, but a long wet stream ran halfway down the penis. There he stood admiring the way it worked its way down his shaft. Gary obviously was very interested with the image of how he looked when he was erect, several times now I had seen him looking at it this way for long stretches. Precum continued to ooze from his dick, and I don't know if him or I were looking at this scene more intently.<br /><br />As he stood there like this, I began to wonder what his next move would be. Would he take a pee? Could he even pee with an erection like that? Would he do his little genital exam fetish on himself again? And oh, was he going to stick that toothbrush up his butt again? Or was he so ridiculously horny at this point, with all this precum oozing out, that he just had to take it in his hand and get to masturbating? While I was a bit sad that he didn't pee, and didn't give himself a doctor's exam, and completely ignored his toothbrush, I did not go away disappointed.<br /><br />Lotion put on hand, hand was quickly put on dick and he began to stroke it with great speed. God was he ever turned on! The mere fact that I had seen him naked like that in his bedroom was enough for him to skip his normal foreplay games and go straight into his furious stroking. The squishing sound of his hand going up and down his shaft was ridiculously loud, and it was instantly joined by loud gasps and moans from him. Within a minute he had an absolutely furious orgasm, more intense than his other two I had witnessed. He had great trouble standing during it, and made the most incredible and painful grunts. Delightful! Sperm flew high into the air, far higher and in much greater quantity than the last time I watched, and was sprayed all over the counter top. The first stream of semen made it all the way to the mirror and dripped down. That was impressive to see.<br /><br />As he stood there like that for a moment, supporting himself with his arms, I admired his white man spray all over the sink, and could not but feel flattered that I was solely responsible for his incredible response there in the bathroom. Standing naked in front of his sister for just one minute had caused him to get so ridiculously horny that he had a quick and furious orgasm. Whatever embarrassment I may have felt as I stood in his bedroom doorway face to face watching him naked was quickly replaced by a feeling of ultimate satisfaction. He was so incredibly turned on by me seeing him naked, and that made me feel really special, I have to say. For a moment I felt a special bond with him, and wanted to open the door, give his naked body a big hug, and let him know I enjoyed this just as much as he did.<br /><br />All those bubbly feelings I had for him in that brief instant quickly vanished with what I saw him do next. He reached for and picked up an object on the sink that I had hitherto missed, being so focused on the precum dripping down his dick. Just like that my heart wound up in my throat, and the biggest feeling of embarrassment I ever experienced came over me. I surely thought I would die from embarrassment right there, I turned an even deeper shade of red then I had at my first gyno exam. In his hand he held a long round silver object, tapered at the end. He had my vibrator in his hand! My own private, secret toy. The one nobody else in the whole world even knew about. What the fuck!<br /><br />I was frozen in place as I realized this, filled with outrage and disbelief and ultimate disgrace. The emotions were flying around and bouncing off the inside of my head, for a moment I didn't know what to think or how to feel, I was too in shock at the sight before me. My face continued to turn thousands of shades of red, I'm certain of it. That lousy bastard was rummaging through my things. He had been in my panty drawer, and found my vibrator in the back. And now he had it in his hand in the bathroom. Why on earth did he bring it into the bathroom with him, and why was he holding it only after he had shot his load?<br /><br />If it wasn't for the curious nature of this last question, I would have burst through the door and slugged him one, the dirty little prick. But for some reason my curiosity made me pause for a second as I began to wonder what he had in mind that he should pick up the vibrator only after he had cum. He held it up to get a good look at it, turning it about and checking out every last bit of it. He was enjoying the view of that most intimate of my toys that had rubbed all my most private areas, and I knew those very thoughts must be going through his head. If he didn't know I masturbated before, now he had irrefutable proof. And his gaze upon the toy showed his brain envisioning exactly how it was used on me down there. How humiliating. It's one thing to spy on a guy when he's masturbating, but it's a whole other world when things are reversed and he has my own toy in his hand.<br /><br />I suppose a description of my vibrator is in order, for the sexually curious out there, it was your typical old fashion silver vibe, smooth and straight in nature, not shaped at all like a penis. Not a bullet vibe by any means, it was a full sized one, even a little on the big end. I had bought it because it was a particularly wide one. I enjoy the idea of being stretched when I insert it, but then I've just admitted more than I wanted to. It was just your typical old fashion straight up vibe, and it had served me well through many hours of solo play. My only saving grace at the moment is that Gary had no idea just how frequently I used it.<br /><br />But again, what was he doing picking up my vibe only after he had jerked off? I would have thought it would have become part of his sex play while he masturbated. And then the idea dawned on me. Was he horny enough to actually masturbate two consecutive times? A quick look down to his dick showed it still half hard, softened yes, but still sticking mostly straight ahead at three quarters size, some cum still hanging off the end. It was in limbo whether to go to sleep or get turned on by what its master had found. It didn't take long before I had my answer, as he continued to observe my vibrator closely, even pushing it through his fingers like it was being inserted (into my vagina no doubt!). His little man began once again to stand at attention at the idea of the vibrator being penetrated into certain orifices of mine.<br /><br />It was a very embarrassing situation still, but I couldn't help but imagine the erotic imagery that must be going through his mind while doing this. It became obvious that by pushing the vibe through the round hole he made with his fingers, he was imagining it going in and out of my own vagina, because shortly after this his hand went down to his pubic bone, and he mimicked with his middle finger the circular motion of a girl rubbing on her clit. It was interesting watching a guy do that, pretending how a girl did it. But he was envisioning it was how I masturbated, and again I was very embarrassed. In fairness, I guess he had every right to be curious, I had been curious enough to actually spy on him doing it.<br /><br />His penis was now somehow fully engorged again and pointing skyward, mere minutes after it had exploded with cum. Even as his sperm lay there still warm on the sink, he was obviously ready to play with himself a second time. I was getting a bonus showing this time around, and with some added flavor, he'd somehow be playing around with my vibrator while he did it. But how would he use it on himself? He surely couldn't have just brought it into the bathroom to look at it. With a twist of his hand, suddenly my vibe came to life, and I heard its slight and secretive vibrations. At once I felt the most unusual feeling of jealousy. It was my own private toy, and it was the first time it had ever serviced another person's fancy. The mere purring sound it made, so familiar to me in my own play, made my loins moisten rapidly.<br /><br />He put it down for a moment, and reached into the shower to turn off the water that had been running. At first I was afraid this was the end of his jacking session, but he picked up the vibe once again and turned it back on. Without the sound of the running water interfering, the sound of its vibrations was so much louder and erotic. Still I felt my toy was cheating on me, and at the same time was enjoying that fact. Vibrating toy in hand, incredibly erect dick, with some left over cum still dribbling out his dick, it was an obvious union, and soon my little toy was put against the underside of his penis.<br /><br />The look on his face at the contact was priceless. I really had no idea how guys might masturbate using a vibrator, but there he stood with it firmly pressed against the underside of his dick, standing almost motionless for the next two minutes, occasional noises coming from him. With the water now off, I could hear every little sound and exaggerated breath, he was but four feet from me. The proximity was exquisite. I was quite relishing the sight of him masturbating like this, and found it fascinating that a guy could use a vibrator too. His eyes were now closed and his hips slowly began to move as the feeling of the vibrations turned him on more. He was whimpering now, almost uncontrollably. A mixture of left over cum from his orgasm, and precum from the current vibrations slowly oozed out of his hole, which was a sight to see.<br /><br />It took me a minute to realize my fingers were now very busily masturbating myself outside the door. Without the water running, and consequently hearing every breath of his, I had to try and be as deathly quite during my own masturbation so I did not give myself away. But rub away I did with very little self control, as my brother stood there masturbating for the second time in five minutes, with my own vibrator against his dick.<br /><br />He held my vibrator now against the tip of his dick, I guess he liked the way the vibrations felt that way, and it almost seemed like it was too sensitive for him to take for long, but I looked on at the amazingly dirty sight as my brother's cum and precum were smeared onto my vibrator in this fashion. This was the first time my vibe had ever tasted man fluid before. And with that nasty thought my first orgasm came. So close to him, I don't know how he couldn't have heard me. I tried to be as very quiet as I could, but while one can suppress a moan or grunt, an orgasmic breath cannot be held back. I have to imagine he heard me and knew I was on the other side of the door watching him play with my vibrator. If he did realize it, he didn't let on, he kept my toy firmly against the end of his penis and continued to moan, even whispering, "Oh God." a few times.<br /><br />I suppose the feeling was too intense, because he soon took it away and put it on his balls. I've had a boyfriend tell me that rubbing the tip of his penis against his hand creates an overly sensitive feeling in his butt of all things, and even makes him pee. If Gary is built the same way, he didn't pee, but then with how hard he was, and how much precum must have been blocking the urethra, I don't think it was possible for him to do that at the current time. For the next two minutes he held my vibrator against his balls, and slowly stroked his dick. It looked quite interesting watching him masturbate with his hand with the added feeling the vibe was giving to his balls. A look up at his face showed he was enjoying this way a little more then just standard stroking with the hand alone.<br /><br />I suppose I should have been anticipating or expecting the next phase, but it quite took me by surprise. He took the vibrator behind his back, and began to point it to that forbidden hole on his backside. Was he going to insert that thing into his butt? Yes, he was. I have mentioned how my vibe is a particularly wide one, so the idea of him fitting it up that tight hole back there was shocking. I almost believed he wouldn't be able to do it.<br /><br />He grunted a little deeper in nature when he first tried to push it inside him, it was a much different sound than I had heard him make previously. Maybe he wasn't used to being stretched like that, especially that first moment of penetration. The look on his face was one of considerable and obvious discomfort, and even embarrassment. Yes, come to think of it, standing there all by himself his face was growing flush with embarrassment at what he was doing to himself. A clear mixture of embarrassment and even a little pain as he stretched his opening slowly to accept my vibrator in his ass. May I say virgin ass? Because that was the impression I was getting. Not virgin to a toothbrush of course, but surely virgin to something this wide.<br /><br />Eventually I could tell when the tapered part was finally fully inserted, and his butt was stretched to the maximum, he stood there for a minute a bit wide eyed, taking in how it felt to be stretched back there like that. He continued to grunt in this almost unpleasant fashion as he pushed my vibe ever so slowly into him. He didn't want to just put it in a little, he was working at putting this thing in all the way! Oh god, the image of my vibrator so very deep in his ass. The same vibrating object that had massaged my clitoris to countless orgasms, and spent countless hours inside my own vagina was now stuffed up his butt. I would call this anal play of his disgusting, except in fairness this wonderful object had spent considerable time up my own butt as well. That unique look on his face during the insertion was very similar to the one on my own when I did that same thing in my bed. How's that for a mental picture!<br /><br />After a while of watching him put my vibrator in his ass, my disgust at him taking my toy slowly faded, and was replaced by a growing lust to see what he was doing with it. Like his toothbrush two weeks ago, he slowly moved it in and out several times to enjoy the sensation. Then he put it deep inside him again and held it there. Suddenly he gave a high pitched grunt, sharp in nature, almost surprised. It was followed by another one, these were new and urgent sounds of pleasure he was making, it was completely new to me. As he did this the look on his face went from discomfort at being stretched to surprise at what the vibrator was contacting. Then I suddenly remembered about his prostate. He was pushing my vibrator up against his prostate! Oh the incredible look on his face as it vibrated itself against that hidden organ. I only wish I knew what that felt like, his expression was simply amazing.<br /><br />Never having penetrated a guy's butt in anyway myself, or discussed prostate play with them, I really had no idea how it felt to be touched or pressed, and certainly had no idea what it must be like to have a vibrator doing its magical thing against that gland. I had to see just what that was like for him. Later that night, this very same vibrator found its way deep inside my own butt, as I imagined it rubbing against my imaginary prostate, thought I could only guess at what that felt like.<br /><br />What a view there was before me, my vibrator shoved up my naked brother's ass, as he pushed it against his prostate. He was no longer just holding it there for the sensations, I could see he was pressing it against it, back and forth, and looking at the tip of his penis I realized why. I had heard the term "milking the prostate" but never knew quite what it meant. Now I understood, I stood there jaw agape as this white milky fluid was pushed up into his penis and drop by drop came out the tip of his dick and began dribbling down the underside of it. Gary was watching this in the mirror just like me, I imagine he was just as curious at seeing it leak out like this.<br /><br />Still his urgent grunts continued, it was obvious it was an extremely sharp pleasure to be pressed on like that, perhaps a bit too sensitive, but we both watched in amazement as this prostate fluid continued to slowly ooze out his hole. My heart was beating a mile a minute at the scene before me, and with my fingers once again incredibly busy between my legs, I couldn't help it as my second orgasm came over me. Again I tried to be as quiet as I could but I was certain Gary must have heard it. In his current state of pleasure he obviously wouldn't have cared if one of our parents walked in on him at that moment, he was past the point of no return.<br /><br />But still, I'm sure he heard my slight gasps as I orgasmed, because immediately afterwards, like a jolt going through his own body, he could take no more. His other hand once again found his cock, and while my vibrator was deep up his ass, he began to masturbate furiously, and I do mean furiously. As heavily as he had gone at it earlier, his hand was an absolute blur. He was moaning and whining and grunting, making all manner of absolutely desperate and wonderful noises to this female's ears. For the next thirty seconds he was in this furious state of absolute delight until at last he was delivered by his second orgasm in half an hour.<br /><br />With my vibrator up his butt and his hand going like mad, when orgasm hit he could hardly stand up during it, and the loudness of his orgasm was so dramatic, had I been out back on the patio I still would have heard him. One enormously long spurt of semen flew from him, very generous in amount, and it was followed by a copious oozing of his ejaculate out of his hole. The rest really didn't fly by flowed rapidly out. This orgasm lasted considerably longer than the previous one, and the fluid continued to come out much longer. I'd have thought he'd have used most of his stuff up the first time, but this one was clearly the better feeling of the two for him, and lasted much longer. I wonder if my vibrator can take credit for this, as it probed his ass and massaged his prostate while he came. I still get goose bumps thinking about this.<br /><br />He was physically spent after this second orgasm, it was obvious by his posture as it was hard for him to stand. He had even reached back to turn off the vibrator, though he didn't have the energy to take it out. He just stood there, barely stood there, hunched over the counter trying to keep his balance and enjoy the fading glow. There on the counter top I enjoyed the view of his new semen mixed with the streams from his first orgasm. That my brother had masturbated twice in rapid succession, and done so while using my vibrator which he stole, I couldn't take anymore of this peeking. As I retired from my hiding spot, I didn't even bother to close the door this time, much less lock it. He had obviously heard me having orgasms right outside the door, so my game was clearly up.<br /><br />He knew I was spying on him do all these nasty things to himself, and it hit me like a wave that even though he had heard me orgasming on the other side of the door, it only made him all the more hornier being watched like that. I decided against going into my bedroom to masturbate like past times, I knew he had to return my toy, so instead I went into the downstairs bathroom and fingered myself to a quick third orgasm. Of all the orgasms he may or may not have heard over the last few weeks from my watching him, this was the first one where I made sure I made plenty of noise. In a rare moment, I wanted him to hear me masturbating, it just seemed such an erotic thing. I guess I wanted him to know how turned on I was at the sight of what he had been doing to himself with my vibrator, that I had to go orgasm a third time in the downstairs bathroom really loud. I guess there's a little exhibitionist in us all, even us shy ones.<br /><br />Like a perfect gentlemen (if a brother that goes into your panty draw to steal your vibrator and ram it up his ass while he knows your watching him qualifies as a gentleman), Gary cleaned up my vibrator very well, went into my bedroom and returned it to its rightful place under my panties with everything remaining in perfect order as if he hadn't even been there. Of the three times I had spied on him, this was clearly the most amazing of the three. They say the first time is always the one most remembered, but this day lives with me and I think about it nearly every time I use my vibe. When I use it, I think: This wide little thing was shoved up Gary's butt. He used it to rub his prostate. And like that it disappears into my pussy for a wild orgasm.<br /><br />Three orgasms from watching him play with my vibrator, that night I did it in my bed two more times, one with that very same vibrator inside my vagina, and a second time deep in my ass, pretending I was pressing on my prostate. While I was normally silent in my bed when I came, I'm absolutely certain he heard both my orgasms that night. I'm sure he knew I was using the vibrator, so I wonder what was going through his mind, imagining that toy that was up his butt hours earlier, now in my own hands, wondering if it was being put up any of my own holes. Could he even imagine that I was sticking it up my own butt? Clitoris quite raw, vagina and ass well stretched and used up, let me assure you this horny girl slipped into a very pleasant sleep.<br /><br />********Girls Watching Guys Gary's Side of the Coin<br /><br />And just like that, she walked in without knocking, at the most perfect moment, just as my underpants were sliding down to my ankles leaving me stark naked. Instantly seizing upon the moment, I dared not move or hide or cover up, letting her see what she might see. What a fabulous moment knowing we were face to face like that as she looked me over! Those two times doing all those things in the bathroom, I pretended like I didn't know she was there, and we never made eye contact. Now I was naked seeing her standing there before me looking curiously at my crotch, and I felt like an anatomy lesson she was eyeing hungrily.<br /><br />Actually getting to see her looking down at my crotch with interest was electric. The uncontrollable way in which she stared, I thought a female would be able to show greater restraint. Her very focused expression while watching me grow to attention was equally amazing to watch. She was riveted by the sight of the male member growing to size and pointing upward, she stared at it growing like a person who had never seen a dick do that before. It was quite an experience to realize that her merely looking at my naked genitals was what caused me to grow erect that quickly, without the slightest bit of physical contact. Her inquisitive and lustful eyes alone had done that.<br /><br />When she got her eyeful at what she had created and finally walked away, with the erection I had it was quite obvious to both of us that I was going to go show off for her in the bathroom once again. But you must be wondering, why did I do the vibrator thing? Why did I do it so she could see me using her secret toy? For one thing, she wasn't going to tell our parents I was going through her panty drawer, because I could just as well tell them she had been spying on me in the bathroom. Feeling confident on that front, it left me with the opportunity to let her see me playing with her most personal possession. I wanted to know what kind of effect it would have on her seeing her little secret in my hand, and being used for my own pleasure. To let her know I knew she masturbated.<br /><br />How did I come across her vibrator in the first place? Lets be honest for a moment folks, young men are ridiculously horny and extremely curious about anything female in nature, not the least of which is her bra, panties, and any other hidden secrets she might have lying around. What horny young man hasn't rifled through his sister's room, shuffling through her underwear drawer and found all her secret things? Let he who has not done this cast the first stone. That's what I thought, I don't see any stones flying. Bottom line for all you girls with brothers, trust me, your brother has definitely gone through all your panties and bras, and if you have a vibrator or dildo hidden somewhere in your room, you can be absolutely certain that your pesky brother knows about it, has seen it, has turned it on, and even used it on himself a few times. What's this, are you blushing?<br /><br />I had originally intended to let her see me using her toy on my dick and balls, but because of her standing at my doorway watching with great interest as I grew erect, I was so overcome with horniness that the second she opened the bathroom door I at once set to masturbating with my hands. One very quick and powerful orgasm ensued, which I hope she enjoyed, I was even a bit surprised at how quickly it happened. When I regained my senses, I realized her vibrator was still there on the sink beside me, unused. Lest she think I was done with my solo play and leave, I quickly picked it up so she could realize with horror that I knew about her dirty little secret. Holding it my hands, I let her know beyond any doubt that I was fully aware that she masturbated too, and that she used a large silver vibrator to do it with.<br /><br />I can only imagine waves of shock and embarrassment that came over her when I presented her with the evidence. It may sound like a cruel trick by a brother, but considering that she had spied on me jerking off, this was well within the established rules she had written over the past month. I was merely returning the favor so to speak. I could only wonder at the time if through all the embarrassment of seeing me holding her secret toy, if she was just a little bit tingly down there at the fact that I knew she masturbated. I wondered if she was curious at what must be going through my mind as I looked at her toy. Did she wonder at the mental picture I might have of what it must look like when she put it on her clit, or stuffed it in her hole, or how she looked when it gave her an orgasm?<br /><br />How long did I know she had a vibrator? Oh, I would say about a year. And did I take it out of her drawer a lot to look at it? Really silly question. The only limiting factor was that I could only use it when I was home alone, I couldn't risk anyone in the house catching me going into her panty drawer, there would be no way to explain away that one! Just turning it on and hearing that buzzing noise, and knowing it did that solely to stimulate her clitoris made for great masturbation material. I would sometimes put it on my dick, usually when it was still soft, and have her toy give me an erection. I would also jerk off with my hand while having it touch my balls, that feels quite erotic.<br /><br />Had I ever put it up my butt before? I blush as I answer that this was the first time. Aside from thin pens and my toothbrush (you do remember that one?), I had never put anything big up there before. Why I did it, I don't really know. I think I was out to shock her as much as anything, and once I reached back there and put it against my butt hole, there was no turning back. Having never had anything that wide up there, it was quite an uncomfortable few moments let me tell you! If she hadn't been watching I probably would have stopped at the beginning. But I figured she'd probably be interested at the expression on my face as I was being stretched like that. And, of course, it was fun to do because it was something new. The fact that it was vibrating as I inserted it also was a new sensation that I wanted more of.<br /><br />Doing this with something that size is the perfect combination of discomfort and pleasure, though I found myself taking deep breaths to offset that uncomfortable feeling. As it vibrated I ever so slowly worked it in more and more until it was in me a good way. Oh the feeling of it vibrating away like that was incredible. Knowing she was watching me do that only doubled the pleasure of the moment. What must be going through her mind? And of course when I put it in deeply enough, I found my magical spot, the prostate. I had rubbed on it a few times before, but never with something this big, and certainly with nothing that was vibrating. What an absolutely intense feeling that brought, it was almost too much sensation. Between that and the feeling of being full back there, I couldn't help but let out some uncontrollable grunts.<br /><br />Stacey having seen me do everything else to myself over the last few weeks, from peeing, to genital exam, to growing hard, stroking, stuffing things up my butt and watching me shoot, there was only one thing she hadn't yet seen, and that was fluid leaking out the tip of my penis as I pressed the vibrator down on my prostate. Getting a firm grip of the vibe, I pushed it rather stiffly against my gland, despite the too intense feeling that created, and watched the tip of my penis just like she must have been doing, as the prostate fluid slowly oozed out, without any stroking of my dick.<br /><br />I very simply could not take anymore of these incredible sensations. True I had just orgasmed, but between her standing at my door staring at me growing erect, and her watching me stuff her own vibrator up my butt, I needed to get off again. So while her vibe did its thing to me back there, I stroked away with my free hand furiously, making sure to keep the vibe pressed against my prostate as I came. Let me tell you, there is no more intense orgasm for a guy than that. I really don't know how I managed to stay on my feet as it hit me.<br /><br />Collecting myself and pulling out the vibrator, I admired my dual load of semen on the counter, and once again decided to leave it there for her to see. At this point I heard her rushing down the stairs, and glancing at the door, I realized she hadn't only forgot to lock it, but didn't even bother closing the door. Hearing her enter the bathroom right downstairs from me, I realized what she was up to, and bent an ear to hear her getting herself off. She was not the least bit quiet about it, I don't know if it was by intention or she was so horny from watching me do that with her vibrator that she couldn't help herself, but what a wonderful series of sounds she made as she approached and reached orgasm.<br /><br />I cleaned up her vibe real well, cleaned myself up as well, and leaving my ejaculate on the counter for her, snuck back into her bedroom and carefully put her vibe away. As it turned out, I wound up totally forgetting that I left my cum all over the counter for her. I had intended to clean it up before our parents got home, but much later that evening lying in bed I realized with horror that I forgot about it. Going straight to the bathroom I saw with horror that the counter top was completely cleaned off. I still to this day do not know how many saw it, or who actually cleaned it up, but nobody ever said anything. I just know it wasn't me.<br /><br />That night in bed, Stacey masturbated again, but this time unusually loud. I heard her have two orgasms, and they both sounded quite differently. I'm absolutely certain she was using her vibe, having seen me using it earlier in the day, and I wonder by the difference in sounds she made if she was filling her hole with it the second time. It was an infinitely erotic thought to know she had seen me masturbate with her vibe against my prostate, and then had stuck it inside her own hole that very night as well. To this day I still masturbate thinking about that afternoon, as she watched me whip out her secret toy and use it on myself. I tend to think she probably remembers the scene fondly as well.<br /><br />THE END...?hertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1681928339815306372.post-19158442045025118852010-06-14T07:30:00.001-07:002010-06-14T07:52:02.415-07:00Posing Nude for Mom's Art Class"Are you ready, Kenny?"<br /><br />"In a minute, Mom." I finished tying my sneakers, picked up my gym bag, and rambled downstairs. My 42 year old mother waited by the front door.<br /><br />"Are you sure you want to go through with this," she asked, as I reached the bottom step.<br /><br />"It's OK, Mom. It'll be fun." I smiled at her, hiding my nervousness and my excitement. 'It' was posing for my mom's art students, a group of women whose ages ranged from the 20s to the 60s. I've never modeled before, but I sure have fantasized about it a lot. And, after photographing my Aunt Jill, I've wanted to do it even more. The thought of being the model excites me even more than photographing a nude woman. Now, that I was finishing my first year at the local junior college, I had gotten up the nerve a week ago to broach the topic with my mother.<br /><br />"Why do you want to model for me?" she had asked."Because I like being part of an aesthetic process," I said, half in truth. "A friend of mine at school has done it and he thought it was cool."<br /><br />"Well, it's not easy standing still for so long, being an object for the artists to depict. It can get pretty boring and it certainly is physically tiring," she said.<br /><br />"I know," I said. "But I would like to try it at least once."<br /><br />"OK," she said, "but, afterward, I'd like to know what you thought of the experience."<br /><br />"No problem," I said. So, now, a week later, here I am going to my first modeling session. We settled into the car and drove across town to a large Victorian home where one of Mom's students had turned a room into a fair-sized studio. As we approached the front door, I felt both excited and a bit nervous. Was I putting myself into an embarrassing situation? I'd soon find out.<br /><br />Given our relationship, Mom said that I had to wear a swimsuit, so I packed a Speedo that I wore on the swim team in high school. My fantasy is to pose nude but I guess that will have to wait for another time and another place.<br /><br />Most of Mom's fifteen students were already there when we arrived. Some of them I knew as friends of hers, others were strangers. I was surprised to see that Karen Murtaugh, my high school art teacher, was part of the group. The last woman to arrive was my Aunt Jill. She was quite surprised to see me there but she gave me a knowing smile.<br /><br />As the women chatted, Mom asked me to change in the bathroom down the hall. After I'd stripped, I looked at myself in the mirror. I'm not buffed out but my swimming made me lean and toned. In a flash, the thought of standing in front of those women with only a Speedo on as they looked carefully at all parts of me made my cock start to rise. I quickly put on the swimsuit and stuffed my cock down so that the fabric would hold it in place. Even if the blood started to flow into it while I was posing, the pressure of the small suit would prevent my cock from popping up into a full-blown hard-on. I put on my brown robe, opened the bathroom door, and walked down the hall to the studio. I could feel my heart beating quickly.<br /><br />The students were mostly in place waiting for me. Mom had shown me illustrations of ten poses that she wanted me to do. I was supposed to hold a pose for about two minutes and then switch to another one. Later, after a break, I would do two poses of thirty minutes each.<br /><br />"All set, Kenny?" Mom asked. I nodded. "Ok, then, please step up on the platform and take the first pose I showed you. I found a place to drop my robe on a small chair near the door. Even with the swimsuit on, I felt almost naked. Unlike a swim meet or the beach, where a lot of people were similarly dressed, here I was the only one without much on in a room of women who were about to stare at me for a couple of hours.<br /><br />I hopped up on the platform and assumed a simple standing pose. The room fell quiet, except for the sound of drawing pencils on paper. As Mom had told me, I averted my eyes and fixed my gaze on a spot on the floor. I could see my bellybutton and, four inches below it, the outline of my cock bulging against the thin dark fabric. I've always had a thing about bellybuttons—my own and others. They're very erotic to me. Seeing mine on display pushed a little extra blood to my cock and made the head of my penis bigger. I tried to think of other things so that my slightly engorged state would dissipate before it became noticeable.<br /><br />"Next pose," Mom said, after two minutes. Her words took me out of my own thought stream and I worked my way into a new position. With each switch, I got more comfortable being the model and felt more natural about it. When I'd finished the tenth pose, Mom called for a short break. I put on my robe and went to the bathroom to pee. When I returned, the students were chattering in small groups.<br /><br />"You're a good model, Kenny," one of them said. Mary Murtaugh, my former art teacher, smiled at me and said, "Good job." I walked around looking at their work. Most of the drawings were not much more than very quick sketches. Of course, I thought, what more could they be? I saw Mom walking towards me, a little concern on her face.<br /><br />"Well, Kenny, how was the first set for you? Are you tired? Sore?"<br /><br />"I'm fine, Mom. It was fun. Easier than I expected, actually." She smiled a bit.<br /><br />"Well, as I told you yesterday, I want you to do two thirty-minute poses with a small break between them. Michelangelo's "David," Remember?"<br /><br />"Sure," I said.<br /><br />"There's one thing, though," she said with a slight frown.<br /><br />"What?"<br /><br />"My students want you to pose nude." A jolt ran through me but I tried to appear nonchalant. Our discussion about mother, son, and swimsuit filled my mind. "They said they understood if I didn't want you to do it." She paused. "I told them that I would speak with you."<br /><br />"What do you want me to do?" I said. She looked at me squarely in the eyes.<br /><br />"It has to be your choice, Kenny. Would you be embarrassed being nude in front of me, your aunt, your teacher, and some of the other women you've known for some time? Would you feel uncomfortable? Most importantly, would you feel pressured into posing?"<br /><br />"I hadn't expected this, that's for sure," I said. "I must admit that I'm nervous about it." I paused. Mom kept looking at me intently. I thought of the bit of pre-cum I noticed when I had pulled down my suit to use the toilet. I wondered if anyone had spotted it when I was posing. Could I keep things under control if I was standing naked in front of all of them? But wasn't this what I wanted all along—to pose nude for artists?<br /><br />"But if you're cool with this, Mom, then I am, too," I finally said. She smiled.<br /><br />"I'm cool with it," she said, "even though it's a bit unorthodox, to say the least." She breathed deeply. "Ok, you get yourself ready and then come back. Wear your robe until I ask you to take up the pose. When the thirty minutes is up, put the robe back on and take your break. We'll talk again to see if you want to continue for an additional period."<br /><br />I walked back to the bathroom feeling chills up and down my body. In a couple minutes, I was going to be standing naked for half an hour in front of my mother and the rest of the women. I closed the bathroom door, took off my robe, and lowered my swimsuit. My cock had shrunk and my sac had shriveled into a bag of rippled skin. If they stayed that way during the session, I'd have no problem. But, what if they didn't? I looked at myself in the mirror, glanced at my cock one last time, and put my robe back on. I knew that, when I walked into the studio, there was no turning back. I opened the bathroom door.<br /><br />As I entered the studio, all eyes turned towards me. I could tell that they knew I had agreed to pose nude. Mom explained what the pose would be. Then she said simply, "Get into position, Kenny."<br /><br />I untied the robe and slipped it off my body. Quickly, I stepped up on the platform and struck the pose. Mom moved a light so that it cast a shadow over part of me. I stared over the heads of the artists to a wall behind them. I was naked, motionless, the object of their attention. They could look at me, all of me, intently, critically, and then create their inspiration on paper. All I could do was stand there, naked, exposed. About twenty minutes into the pose, I heard some tittering and very quickly caught some smiles. Suddenly, Mom was at the side of the platform. "Kenny," she said, softly, "look down." I lowered my head and saw a long strand of pre-cum hanging from the tip of my cock. Instinctively, I moved my hand to scoop it up. It wasn't much but it left my hand sticky. "Don't break the pose," she said, quietly. "It's normal. It happens to a lot of models. Just go on as you were."<br /><br />I was so embarrassed. I felt like a little boy. I almost decided to step off the platform but I noticed that the artists had gone back to their work as if nothing had happened. Mom had gone back to observing her students and I slowly regained my composure. Ten minutes later, she called for a break. I quickly put on my robe and headed towards the bathroom.<br /><br />"Let's talk," Mom said, as she stepped inside the bathroom with me. "I know that was embarrassing for you, but you handled it well. To tell you the truth, my students always get a kick out of it when they see that."<br /><br />"I'm sorry, Mom. I didn't even know it was happening."<br /><br />"That's ok," she said. "Sometimes, guys even get a little hard. If that starts to happen, just try to think of something else and it will settle down, if you know what I mean." I couldn't believe it! My mother was telling me about how to control a hard-on in front of an art class!<br /><br />"Don't worry," I said. "That's not going to happen."<br /><br />"Well, if it does, just go with it. Don't break the pose. I assume that you want to do the second session, is that right?"<br /><br />"Sure," I said. She told me again that I was doing a good job and that I should take ten more minutes. Then she left. I sat on the small chair in the bathroom, closed my eyes, and relaxed my muscles. Several moments later, there was a knock on the door. "Come in," I said. It was my Aunt Jill.<br /><br />"I'm sorry, Kenny. I need to use the bathroom." I got up to leave. "You got turned on being the model, too, didn't you?" she said.<br /><br />"I wasn't trying to," I said as I walked past her. She smiled and gently brushed her hand across my covered cock as she turned to close the door.<br /><br />"Holy shit!" I thought. Aunt Jill wasn't helping me stay calm. I walked quickly back to the studio. A few minutes later, Mom asked her students to get ready to work again and told me to mount the platform. I dropped my robe and resumed my pose. But, just before doing so, I subconsciously grabbed my cock and balls and readjusted my "package." That didn't go unnoticed by the students or my mom. I recognized what I'd done as soon as I had done it but I acted like it hadn't happened and I again stared at the back wall.<br /><br />"Ok, ladies. You have Kenny for one more half hour. Then that will be it for tonight," Mom said. The sound of pencils on paper began again as the students looked at my naked form. Within a few minutes, though, I started to have trouble. Images of male models with erections flashed in my mind. Those images turned into images of me and I could feel my cock thickening. I desperately tried to think of anything that would calm me—math problems, chemical elements, dead presidents. Nothing was working.<br /><br />I shifted my eyes downward and saw my cock at half-mast and growing. I could feel myself blushing. I was ready to step down and cover myself when I thought of my mother's words: "Just go with it. Don't break the pose." When I raised my eyes, I could see that they all knew what was happening.<br /><br />"Don't worry about it, Kenny," someone said. "It's beautiful."<br /><br />"Yeah, Kenny," said another. "It adds something unique to the pose." A couple of the women laughed at that remark and it seemed to take the tension out of the room. It didn't help me, though. I was hard and staying hard, my cock bobbing up and down. Mom moved closer to the platform.<br /><br />"I guess our talk during the break has had an unintended consequence," she said with a bit of a chuckle. I held my pose, staring at the wall. "Well, you've only got twenty minutes to go. Are you up for it?" she laughed. "No pun intended."<br /><br />"I'm ok," I said, through gritted teeth.<br /><br />"Good," she said, and walked away. I stopped trying to control it. In fact, I was getting really turned on. My fantasy had come true, even better than I had imagined it would be. I started stealing glances at their faces. They all seemed to be working as usual, even though a young man with a raging hard-on was standing naked only ten feet away. Then I caught Aunt Jill looking right at me. She smiled and dropped her gaze to my cock. Then, she licked her lips and looked back at my face. I thought of her pressing her nude body against me when I had finished photographing her a week earlier. This was getting to be too much.<br /><br />I lost track of the time and didn't know how much longer I had to stand there. Suddenly, one of the older women spoke up.<br /><br />"You know, I think that Kenny's ripe for our traditional initiation," she said. "What do you say, ladies?" Several of them started to speak at the same time. I couldn't make out what they were saying until I heard Aunt Jill.<br /><br />"Well, this is kind of unusual," she said. "I mean, Paula's his mother and I'm his aunt. Not that I'm objecting, mind you," she laughed.<br /><br />"What do you say, Paula?" They all turned towards her as I held my pose. I didn't know if I was supposed to stop or what, but I did seem to be getting a little softer. Everyone was waiting for my mom to speak.<br /><br />"I haven't mentioned anything about this to Kenny but, I guess, that's been true for all of the models we've 'quote' initiated." She paused, clearly thinking about what she would say next. All eyes followed her as she moved towards me. I could hear her take a deep breath. "Kenny, you're a great model. Look at you, still holding the pose. That's real professional." Suddenly, the others applauded.<br /><br />"Keep holding the pose!" Aunt Jill shouted. I did, but I shifted my eyes to see my mother. She was smiling broadly.<br /><br />"Kenny, this "initiation" they're talking about is a pretty adult thing," she said. "They want to reward you, so to speak, for what you've done. It's harmless, all of the models have loved it, but it is a bit risqué. And you won't be told ahead of time what it is. However, if you are embarrassed by it, you can call an end to it immediately."<br /><br />"What do you say, Kenny?" another woman asked. "Are you willing to be a little naughty?" I was trying to figure out what was going on but I was stumped. It was really turning me on and my cock had stiffened again. I couldn't believe it. My mother, my aunt, my former teacher, and the others were all looking at me, waiting for an answer. What the hell, I thought.<br /><br />"I'm game," I said. They all clapped again.<br /><br />"Ok, ladies." It was the older woman again. "Tradition says the newest member of our group does the initiation. That's you, Mary."<br /><br />"Oh, I don't think I should," she said, nervously. "I mean, I was his teacher and..."<br /><br />"Even better," said the older woman. "You can teach him another thing or two. Besides, you've had some experience with the last model we initiated. So, no more excuses." The others clapped and chanted Mary's name. She got the 'I give up' look and smiled while nodding her head. When the chanting stopped, the older woman said, "Ok, Kenny, you keep the pose just as you are. Mary, here, is going to help you release all that tension you've been building up standing so still for so long." Everyone laughed at that. I didn't have a clue.<br /><br />Suddenly, my high school art teacher got up from her easel and walked towards me. I watched her as she stepped up onto the platform and stood behind me. She said she hoped I didn't mind what she was going to do. And then, she put her left hand on my butt and slowly started to massage it. My cock strained to grow longer and thicker. "Don't move," she said, as she put her right hand on my right arm.<br /><br />"Good start, Mary. Keep it up," one of my mom's friends said. Everyone laughed again. My teacher moved her hand over my ass and slid a finger down my crack. With her right hand, she slowly pushed over to my chest and tweaked my nipples. Then, she grazed her fingers down to my bellybutton and poked at it until I thought I was going to cum right there. I think she felt my distress and pulled her fingers away. Suddenly, she wrapped her right hand around my cock.<br /><br />"Yes!" Aunt Jill exclaimed. Mary spread my pre-cum over the purple head of my dick and then over my shaft. When she reached my balls, she cupped them and gently squeezed a few times. All the while, she kept giving my ass a sensual massage.<br /><br />"Are you ready?" she whispered in my ear. How could I say no? Actually, I couldn't speak, but I shook my head up and down.<br /><br />"He's ready, ladies," she said, wickedly. I'd never imagined my teacher like this. Suddenly, they started clapping in a slow, rhythmic fashion. Mary stroked my cock to their beat. As it got faster, so did she. I knew I couldn't last much longer.<br /><br />I wasn't posing any more. I was just standing there, letting Mary beat me off in front of my mother and my aunt and the others. My legs were shaking and I didn't know if I could keep standing. I started bucking my hips, as if I was fucking Mary's hand and, for a time, she held her hand steady. Then, she took it away.<br /><br />"Do it yourself," she commanded. And I did. Mary reached up to my hard nipples again and played with them back and forth. I stroked faster. They clapped faster. Then, suddenly, Mary was pushing a finger against my asshole. No one had ever done that to me before. It pushed me over the top and I came more powerfully than ever before. Mary put her arm across my chest to hold me up, even as she kept pressing my hole. I could hear the women yelling and screaming, like they were cumming themselves. Time disappeared. Release was everything. And then, it was over.<br /><br />As I stood up straight, Mary rubbed my cum over my stomach and chest. She still had her finger on my asshole, just resting it there. Finally, she kissed me lightly on the cheek. "You did well, Kenny. I'm glad I could help." Then, she stepped off the platform.<br /><br />I looked at my mother, standing behind the others. She was smiling. So was Aunt Jill. And for the first time all night, so was I. Some of the artists used moist towels to clean me up, taking gentle care with my red cock. It got hard again but, this time, there was no explosion. I picked up my robe but I didn't put it on. Instead, I thanked everyone and then slowly walked down the hall to the bathroom, feeling their eyes on my ass all the way.<br /><br />Mom and I talked on the way home about the experience. I had never spoken so openly with her about intimate things and it surely brought us closer together. She said I could model for her again anytime and I said I couldn't wait.<br /><br />"Just forget the suit," she said. I promised her I would.<br />THE ENDhertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1681928339815306372.post-42672193458553434792010-06-14T06:51:00.000-07:002010-06-14T07:07:25.843-07:00The Four D's and a Road TripAs all these stories seem to start off with the proclamation that “this is a true story” , I will make this one no exception, and add no “names have been changed to protect the innocent”, because no one is innocent. I swear! Now that that is out of the way... this is simply what happened to me, several years ago, (let's say more than 20 years ago) on my way to the Florida Beaches with four college friends of mine, Denise, Dana, Donna and Diana. All four girls and I were out of college at the end of the winter semester, late in the spring of '78 and decided on a impromptu road trip to Florida. Diana was a 20 year old drop-dead gorgeous red head, kinda' tall with long shapely legs leading up to a firm tight ass and had the most beautifully bright, sparkling and mischievous eyes. Diana was the one I knew best and the one that put together our little outing. She and I had had a few classes together over the past 3 years and shared several lunches together but that was about all. We flirted a lot with each other but no dates and no sex. We were just the best of buds. One I could share all my girl and/or school problems with, as very often she shared with me.<br /><br />Dana was a friend of Diana's from school or sorority I guess. I did not know her real well. She had always been friendly when I had spoken with her but only in a polite sort of way. She was never as sociable or talkative as the other girls I met in classes. She was always kind of distant and quiet, keeping to herself mostly and not to trying to fit in as much. Dana was however a knockout brunette and prone to wearing the shortest shorts and tightest halters. [Remember... this was the 70's, shorts were very short... for girls and guys.] She seemed the type that didn't want you to touch anything, but sure didn't mind showing it off.<br /><br />Denise was just the opposite of Dana, very outgoing, very friendly and always in a good mood. She was a bit heavier than the other girls, but that says very little, as the others were all on the thin side. Denise did have the largest most perfectly shaped set of boobs I had ever had the pleasure being introduced to however. I say "introduced" because after a few Tequilas one night, she brought them out to meet me. She introduced them as Beth and Mary, whom she said wanted very much to make my acquaintance.<br /><br />"The girls both want to give you a small peck on the cheek." "Would that be OK?" she drunkenly purred in my ear.<br /><br />"Sure thing." Absolutely." "Anytime." I blurted out, trying to sound cool and not too eager. However, after the twins had lavished their bit of affection on me, the three of them promptly fell asleep on the couch.<br /><br />Donna I really didn't know. I had seen around campus but that was all. She's a short girl and very cute; though she was 18, she looked like she was 13-14 years old. The best adjective I can think of to describe her is devilish or maybe pixie-like. She always looked like "the cat that just ate the canary" and was waiting for you to look the other way to grab another one.<br /><br />Anyway... we all piled into Denise's '73 Chevy four-door. We were packed in tighter than sardines. Most of our junk was in the trunk; but girls being girls, we were overloaded. Half of the floor in the back was covered with coolers and stuff for easy access. Denise was driving. Dana sat up front to keep her company. I was in the back with Donna on my left and Diana on my right. After driving 30 minutes to an hour, Donna had already fallen asleep on a pillow leaning against the window on her side of the car. Dana and Denise were chatting 90 to nothing in the front seat, when Diana and I decided to follow Donna's lead and get some rest as well. I leaned on Donna and Diana leaned on me. Diana and I were really getting bored with the chit chat up front anyway and wanted to be well rested when we got to the beach.<br /><br />I woke up a bit later with a stiff back, being stuck in one position for so long. I tried to shift my weight some, but I was unable to move due to the cramped quarters. I also noticed that my back wasn't all that had gotten stiff. My dick was stiff too and starting to poke out from under the right leg of my gym shorts. I was just an average college kid with an average 6-7" dong. No monster at all; but I was proud of it just the same. It was just that I customarily don't wear underwear and as I said... shorts were real short back then. There was simply no way to squirm around to hide it without waking everyone in the back seat. To make matters worse, Diana's right hand lay right up against it and it was only getting longer. I knew it was going to wake her sooner or later. I figured the safest thing to do was to play dumb and pretend I was still asleep. Maybe it would go back down if I ignored it. Yes I know... how stupid is that? The more I ignored it, the more it craved attention. The more it craved attention, the harder it got. And the harder it got, the more uncomfortable my pants became. The more uncomfortable it became the more I squirmed, until I finally woke up Diana.<br /><br />The first thing she did as she awoke was to press down with her right arm to sit up... right onto my rock hard, average length, male member. She didn't yelp like I figured or ridicule me for being such a pervert. She left her hand right where it was and simply peaked up at me to see if I was awake. I continued to play dumb, eyes closed and very still. Denial was going to be my strategy. Then she really surprised me. She grabbed it tighter, wrapping her fingers all the way around it. With that squeeze, it jumped up off my leg into her soft fingers and got even harder. I didn't think that was possible. It was so hard already it hurt. Unfortunately, she could only reach the 1-2 inches at the tip; the rest was still hidden in my pants leg. With her right thumb on the underside, just under the head, and her palm on the top, she began short, gentle tugs on the purple head. After a tug or two, she'd look up at me to check my reaction. I was still playing dead. But, the dead were beginning to come to life. I was breathing faster and I was sure my heart was going to jump out of my chest with each beat.<br /><br />"Dana. Denise. Look at this." she whispered to the girls up front as she laid her head back on my shoulder. Dana turned around to peer over the seat and Denise cranked the rearview mirror down to see what she was whispering about. Dana glanced at my swollen penis head and then up at me and back at my dick.<br /><br />"Leave that thing alone. You'll wake him up." Dana insisted.<br /><br />"No don't. Keep it up." Denise giggled at her own pun. Adding, "I mean... Keep massaging it. See what it'll do."<br /><br />"Keep your eyes on the road Denise" Dana complained.<br /><br />"I'll tell you what it'll do. It'll spit sperm all over the back seat." Diana explained, still slowly tugging at the head of my dick.<br /><br />"Well, see how long you can keep it up then. At least keep it up till it's Dana's turn to drive so I can come back there. I want to play with it some" Denise pleaded.<br /><br />"OK, what if I wake him before then? I don't see how he can take this and not wake up sometime soon", Diana inquired.<br /><br />"Tie him up, and strip him," Denise offered.<br /><br />"Like that's not gonna wake him up knothead. Just go slow with it. Slow as you can... it'll stay stiff. Get some lotion out of my purse there on the floor and rub that on it. It'll keep the friction down and maybe help some", Dana said.<br /><br />"What makes you the dick scholar Dana?", Denise demanded to know.<br /><br />"I've massaged my share of pricks, girlfriend. Don't you worry," came the retort.<br /><br />Diana proceeded to get the hand lotion out of Dana's bag and apply some to my exposed 2 inches. She then resumed her stroking, this time more round and round only the tip of the head itself. With all the pre-come and lotion mixed, things were quite lubricated and I was in heaven. I was still playing dead. I was afraid to wake up; I knew they would quit if I did. This continued for another hour or so. Diana never seemed to get bored with my penis. She wouldn't make it come, but she wouldn't let it go limp either. It was ecstasy and torture at the same time. I didn't want it to end and I wanted to come. Diana would just keep her head on my shoulder, staring down at my dick and sighing occasionally as she stroked.<br /><br />Well what finally got the best of me was my back. I had to move. Which meant, I had to stop playing dead. I moaned as I stretched and feigned waking up. Rubbing the fake sleep from my eyes, I asked, "What are you doing Diana?" as if I didn't know. I tried to act embarrassed, which I was, and a little upset with them for taking advantage, which I wasn't.<br /><br />"What does it look like dumbass. Your dick stuck it's head out of your drawers. I didn't pull it out. You want me to quit," Diana questioned. I noticed Denise intently peering at me through the rearview mirror.<br /><br />"Well......... No...........It feels good.........I'm sorry......... I didn't mean to..."<br /><br />"Take your pants off!" Diana ordered, cutting off my stammering.<br /><br />"And your shirt too," Denise added, as Dana rolled her eyes at her.<br /><br />"Or no more penis massage, no nothing" Diana threatened.<br /><br />"On top of that... if you don't do all we say... as we say it... when we say it, when we get back I'll tell everybody on campus you did it anyway. Besides, you are enjoying yourself aren't you?," Diana went on to add…<br />"Rule number one: you say nothing unless spoken to, unless we say otherwise.<br />Rule number two: your naked body has to remain naked the entire time, unless we say otherwise.<br />Rule number three: we get access to your bod whenever and however we want.<br />Rule number four: you don’t touch your dick, not even to pee, anywhere, anytime unless we say otherwise.<br />Rule number five: any disobedience will punished in a way WE see fit and at our discretion.<br />Rule number six: uhmmm… I guess there is no rule six… for now.”<br /><br />After a few seconds thought I agreed to their demands and took off all my clothes without saying a word. Now I am totally open to them, vulnerable. I am a plaything to do with as they please. How bad can that be? ... right? Orgasm after orgasm sounds great. I had to stop my musing as Diana was now pulling on my entire well lubed shaft a little faster and a little more aggressively. My eyes rolled back in my head as I pushed my penis further into her hand.<br /><br />Denise yelled from the front seat, "Slow down! You will make it shoot, and I won't get a chance to play with it." Diana slowed almost to a stop.<br /><br />Dana, still staring straight ahead, said, "You can always get it back up and make it shoot again Denise. As many times as you want if you know how... at least until he passes out that is," she said with a wicked smile. She then attempted to explained penis behavior to Denise, as if everybody should know whatever she knew about penis management.<br /><br />I am quietly thinking... hummmm.... passing out from cumming too much.... I'll give it a try if you guys will. Diana stopped totally. She didn't let go she just stopped and held it firmly in her fist. I began to panic. Contemplating very dark blue balls, "Don't quit Diana" I started to say. I got as far as "Doh" and Diana and Dana both instructed in unison..."NO TALKING!"<br /><br />I shut up and sat still. After she had slid her hand up and off my slippery snake, Diana turned her hand over and started a slow side back down. Now she was milking my dick up into the air; no more pumping with her fist. She would pull it up with a tight grip and come back down with a loose one, then repeat.<br /><br />"Denise. You might want to pull over and so you can watch this. I am going to make him come. Then we can each take turns making him shoot till he passes out like Dana said. K?"<br /><br />"K. Time to swap drivers anyway. I'll come around there so I can see better without breaking my neck" Denise agreed as she pulled onto the side of the interstate. She gets out of the car and comes around to Diana's side door as Diana is still milking me. I feel like I am about to pass out as my dick is going to blow apart, shooting my insides everywhere. Denise opens the door, leans in and asks "Why don't you get him out here so he won't make a mess in my car. Besides I wanna see better."<br /><br />Diana says nothing as she slides out, pulling me by my dick after her. I stand with my naked butt facing the back of the car as Diana shifts back into furious fisting mode. Denise crouches to her knees facing my dick on my right and Diana is bent over at the waist jacking for all she is worth on my left. Her fist is a blur. At least I assume it is but I can't see a thing. My eyes are closed. My hands are on my ass. My back is arched back as if to push my dick further into Diana's palm. I am up on my toes and my knees are shaking so badly that Denise extends her left arm out to my waist to help steady me before I fall.<br /><br />"Here he goes," Diana says to all. Diana, Denise, and now Dana, stare straight my hard dick (I peeked) as I shoot stream after stream of jism straight out onto the side of the road. Load after load blasts forth soaking a line four feet long on the pavement narrowly missing Denise and the car door. I try not to utter a word as per their instructions. All I do is moan loudly and attempt to catch my breath. As the fourth and fifth shots subside to a dribble by the seventh, Denise says excitedly,"That was coooooool. You better be sure I can get him to do that again Dana or I'm gonna be pissed."<br /><br />Diana continues to pump my member for more sperm, more slowly now until she can get no more. She drops my softening dick to plop against my leg and says to Denise, "He's all yours now."<br /><br />Opening the front passenger door she orders Dana over to the drivers seat. Denise helps me back into the back seat as if I was an invalid. I felt like one. I could barely walk. I was dizzy. My legs felt like rubber. My dick was slowly beginning to shrink and my balls were slowly beginning to drop out of my stomach. After three hours of constant penile "abuse", I wasn't sure if they would ever drop to where they belonged. Denise tells me to have a seat as we both get in the back.<br /><br />As she closes the door, Donna finally wakes up and asks "What the hell have you guys been doing? Why is he naked?" Nobody answers. As we merge into traffic, Denise takes her turn and starts to massage a little more of her hand lotion onto my member.<br /><br />"No time off, Honey. My turn now. I am sure I can out do Diana. Right?" My penis answers by starting to straighten back out. "Yeah... I thought so."<br /><br />Donna murmurs, "Oh... I know what you guys are up to. Cool. I get to play with it too… right?" The girls then explain the rules to Donna as she nods her understanding and approval.<br /><br />As we get back on the highway, Denise has begun masterfully stroking my now steel hard shaft of man meat [I love those euphemisms in stories like this] with her well lubricated fingers, her head resting on my right shoulder. Donna is carefully juggling my balls in her left hand. As her chin rests on the palm of her right hand, her nose sits only a few inches from prick. Her eyes are glued to Denise's hand and my dick. She never seems to blink as if making mental notes and afraid to miss anything. Talk in the front seat turns to lunch and a break from the drive. They turn into a fast food joint and get out for their break.<br /><br />Denise yells out from the back seat, "What are we going to do with him? He can't go inside like this," as she gestures toward my stiff dick.<br /><br />The two girls stop in their tracks. Donna stops opening the car door on her side and settles back into her seat.<br /><br />"OK. OK. OK. We'll jus' go through the drive-thru then," Dana offers. "What do we care if they get a glimpse of him in the back seat. We will be gone before they can do anything. Right?"<br /><br />Everyone orders up... mine is ordered for me. We drive around to the window to pay and wait for our food. I am laying back in the back seat, unmoving as per their instructions, with my eyes closed. I really don't care who sees what because Denise is apparently rapidly gaining some experience in dick massage. My dick feels hard as it ever could and I sense she is about to bring forth another gusher. My balls have already disappeared into my stomach (leaving little for Donna to play with). I feel my dick is about to pop from the building pressure. I am in heaven. NO... I am in heaven's heaven.<br /><br />I hear Dana place the orders and the girl in the window begin to repeat the orders back. Half way through repeating the orders, she stops. I peek through half closed eyes to see a cute girl staring through the window over Dana's shoulder into the back seat, with a very stunned look on her face. After a second or two she appeared to shake herself out of her trance and finish repeating the order. She calmly took our money and, with one more glance at two girls massaging a penis in the back seat of a Chevy, turned to get our order.<br /><br />After she leaves, all four D’s begin to chuckle and giggle themselves silly.<br /><br />"I thought she would drop her teeth" Diana said.<br /><br />"That was priceless," Diana added.<br /><br />Denise then advised the others, sounding quite please with herself, "He feels like he has another load to go. I think it is about as hard as it was before and it looks even bigger, fatter than before. The head is all purple and puffed up. And his balls are gone!" With that both Dana and Diana turned around in their seats to see, as if to pass judgment on Denise’s observations. Diana only adds, "Yep, looks like it."<br /><br />"I'll see if I can get him to shoot when she comes back," never slowing or altering her wonderful strokes on my dripping rod. My legs are out straight and stiff, and my toes are almost curled over backwards. I have a butt cheek in each hand holding my ass up off the seat and pushing my dick up as high as I could get it.<br /><br />Another two girls come to the window and inquire if we would like extra ketchup with our fries. They totally ignore Dana's answer to their question as they break their necks to gawk into the back seat. Denise ignores them and continues her wonderful stroking, though she seems to have a little tighter grip and a little faster tempo now. Donna is still staring at my crotch waiting for the eruption as she slowly caresses my shrunken, empty sack. As the two girls turn to go you can hear plenty of snickers and whispers.<br /><br />After a minute, maybe two, all three girls return with our food. Hamburgers, fries and cokes were handed across to Dana through the drivers window as each girl continues to stare into the back seat watching Denise and my cock. All three have a huge smile on their face and, as if after hours of practice, chime in unison... "Have a nice day".<br /><br />Right on cue, as if to punctuate that statement with a BIG exclamation point, my dick lets go with a shower of sperm. It seems to shoot even farther than before and with more volume. My balls felt as if they were shooting out through my dick with the come. Come began to cover Denise's hand and the back of the front seat. It shot into Diana's red hair and over the seat into Diana's lap. It landed in the floor at my feet and all over both my legs. Donna was obviously caught by surprise, and too slow to dodge the shot right to the center of her forehead. The snickers have stopped from the fast food window and are replaced by gasps as Dana answers... "I think we will. Thank you."<br /><br />As we slowly begin to drive away, my penis continues it's shower. Shot after shot after shot; spasm after wonderful spasm as Denise continues to pump my pulsing member. When I think there can be no more to come from within me, Denise proves me wrong with another shot into her palm (or onto the seatback). I can not describe the ecstasy. I had never before (or since) had a handjob SOOOOO intense or an orgasm SOOOOO long lasting or shot SOOOOO much sperm as I did that time with Denise. And although I am not allowed to talk just then (I don't think I could have anyway), I wanted so badly to tell Denise that she was the best... that orgasm was the best... ever. I kept quiet of course, but I believe she knew. As we merged back onto the highway, she slowed her strokes somewhat and gave me a sweet, knowing and pleased-with-herself smile. She continued her slow and easy strokes for several miles down the road until Donna had cleaned up, finished her lunch, and was able to take over for her. It may have been my imagination, but she seemed to hand my penis over to Donna only very reluctantly. She didn't seem to want to let go. Obviously that wouldn't have satisfied Donna. Donna snatched it from her hands, very eager to start her turn. Swallowing her last bite of burger, Donna advised Denise to "take a break. Let me see what I can get out of him." She advised me to try to suck down some burger and coke as fast as I could as I was "going to need it". I had no doubt of that!<br />THE END...?hertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1681928339815306372.post-24808981710985434912010-05-25T07:55:00.000-07:002010-05-25T08:00:47.459-07:00Lifesaving and life alteringMy CFNM experiences started when I was 19 at a private pool up in the Bernardsville Mountains in New Jersey. The owner was a very rich widow who vacationed in Colorado each summer, and let the Red Cross use her pool for classes. I was co-instructing a Water Safety Instructor class from 5 to 8 each evening for four weeks, the last class to be held each day at the pool. At 19 having just become a WSI, the chapter wouldn’t allow me to teach the class alone so I had a co-instructor, Anne, who was about 15 years older. She always was toying with my discomfort around her. She would tell risqué jokes, touch my arm and legs as we sat through paperwork, or pat me on the ass as she walked behind me on the pool deck. I often fantasized about her, and wasn't as sure of myself as I should have been. The class was 7 women. 3 of the students were girls I knew and were friends with from High School. One day, I was portraying a drowning victim in the water, and when one of the students got close, I went to grab her around the neck. She was supposed to perform a release, but she panicked, and kicked with her feet. Her foot caught my swim trunks and tore them to shreds. I wound up naked as a jay bird. I asked Anne to get me a towel. She started for one, then stopped and seemed to think about something. As if caught in a dilemma, she stood still for a moment, then Anne put her clipboard down, and asked the others for a vote. Did they want her to give me a towel or should I spend the rest of the class as is. They all wanted me to stay nude for the rest of the class, and every other class after that. I protested, but Anne told me to get out of the pool in a very stern voice. I did, and covered myself with my hands. She walked up, and stood in front of me. I didn’t know what to expect, but was totally shocked when she reached for my shoulders, and pulled me into a hug. Anne whispered into my ear a short apology, and told me she knew how embarrassing this must be. She said that she enjoyed seeing me nude, and that it was a little exciting for her too. Then she did the most amazing thing. She asked me to hug her too, and then she proceeded to kiss me on the eyes, on my cheeks, and finally on the lips. I could feel my cock growing between us, but by then I was beginning a trip to heaven and really didn’t care. Anne opened her mouth, and slid her tongue across my lips and into my mouth as my lips parted to join her in our tongue play. I felt her hands move from my face to my back, and then down onto my ass, and she played with my cheeks for what seemed like an hour, but was probably only a few minutes. I started to move my hands to her rump, but she stopped me. She stopped kissing me, and moved her mouth to my ear to whisper that she wanted me to have good memories of this. Anne then began to suck on my earlobe. By now I was fully engorged and hard as a rock. I’m sure she felt my woody between us as it almost hurt I was so hard. While still sucking on my ear, she separated her hips from me, and took my cock in her hand, and stroked me a few times. Anne parted herself from me completely, still gripping my rock hard erection, and took a good long look at the prick in her hand. She said that I was longer than her ex-husband’s and much thicker as well. She announced to the class, that this was a treasure for them all to enjoy. She asked the others if anyone else would like to touch the class mascot, “The Rod.” The older women, each in their mid to late twenties, came to me in turn, and gripped my meat, some giving me masturbating strokes, and giving me a kiss. My High School classmates came last. Martha was first, and set the tone. She gave me a long warm and deep kiss while holding my cock, and then bent over and kissed me on the head very gently. Gina and Lisa did the same as Martha, only Lisa ran her tongue around my crown and sucked gently on the tip while exploring my pee hole with her tongue.Anne had all the women stand in a semi-circle in front of me. To a woman, I could see their nipples poking at their suits. It was the most exciting scene I had ever been lucky enough to be a part of, and the thought of those 8 women staring at my cock and being excited, drove me to heights of excitement that I had never experienced before. Lisa’s suit was thinner than the others, and I could see her vulva was beginning to swell. She must have sensed it, so she placed her hands in front of her crotch. I could see she was gently massaging her pussy lips. To a round of disappointed “oh’s” Anne told them that there would be no sex play during class. They could all enjoy looking at me, occasionally touching me, but no sex. They all agreed. She let me know that if I needed a break to go into the bath house, they would wait for me. Martha asked if I needed company, but I didn’t want to spoil the atmosphere by removing myself from the stares of these beauties. As much as I would have loved Martha to help me relieve the pressure on my balls, I said that if they didn’t mind me having a hard-on, I was okay with it too. They all laughed, and Anne said that she couldn’t think of a better way to spend an evening than me with my hard cock waving in the breeze. She reminded us that we only had the pool for a certain amount of time and that we had to get back to work. So, we started the class back up. There was a lot more touching from then on, and even some times when one or another would get a good grip on my cock and tug a little. Incidental touching of my cock and ass, and my touching of tits, pussy and ass became the norm, and I loved every minute of every class. None of them ever got naked with me during class, but they seemed to have agreed on a schedule, because each day someone would need to stay late to practice after class. Five days a week, for four weeks I had a fantasy come true. Suffice it to say I never went home with blue balls.hertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1681928339815306372.post-22405831637105738752009-12-14T12:27:00.001-08:002010-07-30T10:43:09.416-07:00A Playful Day of CFNM at WorkOne of my earliest jobs out of school was in the branch office of a small company. I was the only guy in my group, surrounded by a few very appealing ladies.<br /><br />Our boss, Cara, was a demure woman with long black hair that fell almost to her shoulders. She was very attractive, although it was hard to get a good look at her body through the conservative suits she wore. She did have a great set of legs.<br /><br />Allison was easily the hottest one of the group. She had medium length brown hair and a slender, tight body. She and I hit it off right away as friends, although nothing more than that as she had a fiancé and was soon to be married. I was probably out of her league anyway.<br /><br />Jen was something of a girl next door with long brown hair, very appealing looks and a great sense of humor. Then there was Deb, an average-looking blond with huge breasts who for some reason never took a liking to me.<br /><br />Cara announced one day that the home office decided our group should spend a Saturday doing some sort of team building and "going over other things." We would have the office to ourselves.<br /><br />We started Saturday afternoon in the conference room where we went over how we thought things were going. It was the usual brainstorming type stuff, such as offering suggestions to each other and dealing with whatever problems we were having.<br /><br />Then Cara said management wanted us to go over some workplace scenarios and role-playing on various issues. She had a few pages of scripts written out. She handed a few pages to Allison and they acted out a scene where Allison was a disgruntled employee who had misbehaved.<br /><br />What happened then shocked me. Cara produced a small paddle and, reading from the script, had Allison bend over the conference table. Cara lifted Allison's skirt and gave her a few light whacks with the paddle. Allison was wearing a thong underneath her skirt and her tight ass looked fantastic. I was amazed at how turned on I was, although I thought it was pretty strange. Jen and Deb were completely unfazed.<br /><br />Then Cara, acting like nothing unusual had just happened, wanted to discuss their little scene. Everyone agreed that it would be inappropriate for a boss to really do that to an employee.<br /><br />Cara handed a couple of pages to me so we could act out a different scene. I was the employee and she was the boss (of course). She started off admonishing me for undressing my female coworkers with my eyes and giving them certain looks. When I protested that I hadn't done this, Cara indicated that it was just role-playing and we were to stick with the script.<br /><br />Reading the script, I apologized, but Cara said that was insufficient. She could hardly look at me as she read from the page, indicating that as part of my punishment I was to remove all of my clothes. I was stunned and looked at my coworkers. Jen and Deb were expressionless although I detected a slight, mischievous smile on Allison's face.<br /><br />Cara indicated for me to keep reading. The script had me apologizing again, but Cara's response was unwavering. "Remove your clothes, Mark!" She insisted. Cara then pointed out in the script where it indicated I was to comply.<br /><br />Allison was no help, telling me "Hey, I just got spanked on the ass so the least you can do is play along." Deb commented, "It figures he'd be a chickenshit."<br /><br />Cara continued reading and indicated that my future with the company was in doubt unless I complied. Looking at my own page, it said "yes ma'am."<br /><br />I was nervous as hell and embarrassed but also curious as to what would happen next. I went into a corner and, facing away from the group, I slowly stripped out of my clothes and put them on a chair. My dick was already pretty hard from seeing Allison get spanked. Cara ordered me to turn around and I complied. There I was, completely naked in front of my boss and female coworkers. Cara then asked my coworkers if they would like a closer look.<br /><br />Allison was first, caressing my ass, thighs and working her way towards my crotch. She lightly caressed my balls before giving my dick a few strokes. I couldn't help but let out a little moan. Jen gave me a similar treatment but Deb decided she wanted to paddle me instead. She had me get on all fours on the conference table while she swatted my bare ass with the paddle. By now my dick was rock hard.<br /><br />Cara, still referring to her script, had me get down from the conference table and gave my dick a few light kisses. I thought I was going to explode. She then indicated that the script said I was to dance for them. She produced a boom box, hit a button and some sort of techno song started playing.<br /><br />I'm not much of a dancer but I figured it didn't matter. I started dancing for them, gyrating as much as possible, my balls flopping back and forth while swinging my dick to and fro. Being naked in front of them was more of a turn on than I could possibly have imagined.<br /><br />I went from woman to woman, swinging my dick in their faces. Cara seemed a little embarrassed, Allison was clearly having fun, Jen was amused and even Deb managed a smile.<br /><br />Allison, Cara and Jen each gave my dick a few strokes as I danced for them. I danced really close to Deb, waving my dick in her face.<br /><br />When the song ended Cara returned to her script, as if this whole thing was completely normal. She asked if I wanted release and of course I said yes. Cara instructed me to seek relief from one of my coworkers. I begged each one of them, Allison being the last. She smiled, grabbed my dick with one hand and rubbed the pre-cum over my cockhead with her thumb before shaking her head "no." She was clearly relishing every moment of this.<br /><br />Cara then had me lay down on the conference table and said if I wanted release it was up to me. I'd never done this in front of anyone before, let alone people I work with, but I was so turned on and my balls were aching that I really had no choice. They all gathered around closely and I decided to give them a real show, moaning loudly as I stroked myself.<br /><br />I got into a kneeling position right before my dick erupted, shooting loads of come onto the conference table. I still couldn't believe I was doing this in front of them. I got off the table and into a chair. Allison dabbed a finger in my come to give it a taste. As I sat there Cara went back to having a discussion with the others, again as if this whole thing was completely normal.<br /><br />They all agreed that it would be inappropriate for a boss and her employee to behave that way. Cara then announced that the meeting was over. Jen thanked me for such a "productive meeting" and said she was going home to fuck her husband's brains out. Deb left as well.<br /><br />Cara and Allison wiped my come from the conference table. Allison handed me some paper napkins to clean myself off but instead I held up my come-covered hand to her mouth. She hesitated and I held it there for a bit before she licked the come from my hand. When that was clean I put my hands on her shoulders, indicating I wanted her on the ground. Allison dropped to her knees and started licking the come from my dick and balls. In no time I was getting hard again.<br /><br />By now Cara was watching us. Allison turned to her and asked if she thought I was clean. Cara then dropped to her knees and joined her. With these two lovely women kissing, licking and caressing my dick and balls it wasn't long before I was completely hard and ready to go.<br /><br />They stood up and indicated they wanted a repeat performance. Instead, I grabbed both their hands and directed them to my dick. They looked at each other as if weighing whether they should keep going. Allison started first and soon they were both caressing and stroking my dick and balls while I leaned against the conference table for support.<br /><br />Allison was encircling my cockhead with her hand and pumping away at the tip while Cara stroked the base of my shaft. They both held on as I came and continued stroking me. Wave after wave of intense orgasm swept over me as I deposited my load onto the conference table. Then Allison took over and continued pumping me dry until I fell limply from her hand and collapsed into a chair.<br /><br />They both had another mess to clean up while I staggered into the men's room. Even after what had transpired, it still seemed strange to be walking around the office completely naked.<br /><br />When I returned to the conference room, Cara had left. As I got dressed, Allison told me this whole thing was her idea, that she always wanted to do this with a guy but knew her fiancé wouldn't be up for it. She wrote the scripts and they all hatched this little plot at a wedding shower that Cara had thrown for her a few weeks earlier.<br /><br />Allison had figured that watching Cara spank her would entice me to play along in their little game and boy was she right. How she convinced Cara to go along with it I'll never know, although I'm glad she did. I'm also glad they didn't invite anyone else.<br /><br />I told Allison that even though it was an incredible turn on, it was unfair for all of them to see me naked but not reciprocate. She just laughed it off and pointed out that I seemd to enjoyed the whole thing.<br /><br />The boom box was still there and I hit "play" before sitting down in a chair. I chided Allison about being uptight and insisted she could at least dance for me. She thought about this for a moment before she finally started dancing in front of me. Before long, Allison really seemed to get into the moment and started giving me a bit of a lap dance, rubbing her ass against my crotch, but only lightly.<br /><br />I grabbed her hips and ground her ass harder against me. When I let go, she continued grinding away and I ran my hands up her sides and under her blouse to caress her breasts. Allison's breathing had changed and her nipples were rock hard. She got up and turned to face me, dancing seductively just a few feet away. I got up and started dancing with her and soon Allison and I were grinding our bodies against each other.<br /><br />Within moments we were kissing. I removed her skirt and went for her blouse as she started to unbutton my shirt. Soon we were completely naked and Allison sat on the edge of the conference table while I sat in a chair and buried my face between her legs. At some point she started begging me to fuck her, so I naturally I complied. I was standing while she sat on the edge of the conference table, wrapping her legs and arms around me.<br /><br />Despite being really turned on I was able to last longer than usual, having already come twice that afternoon. Afterwards, I collapsed into a chair. Allison sat on my lap and we held each other for a while until we were ready to get dressed. I confided that I'd always found her attractive and she admitted that she had a thing for me as well, although she hadn't intended for the two of us to hook up and she intended to remain faithful after she was married.<br /><br />On Monday, Cara acted like nothing had happened. Jen, wearing a big smile on her face, asked if I had a good weekend. Deb gave me a smirk in the hallway while Allison gave me a playful swat on the ass when no one was looking, followed by a giggle as she walked away.<br /><br />A few days later, Allison and I were the first ones into the conference room for a meeting. She patted the table with a sly look on her face before we looked at each other and laughed.hertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1681928339815306372.post-8001351421129744672009-12-14T12:18:00.001-08:002009-12-14T12:19:01.328-08:00A Surprise CFNM ExaminationAbout a month after I started my senior year in high school I got this note to see Nurse Stallings right after school. I had swim practice that day, but the note seemed pretty insistent, so I showed up at exactly 3:30. The last time I was in the nurse's office was like two years ago, when I was 16, because I twisted my ankle running. There is an outer waiting area and then another office where you go to get examined. When I walked into the waiting area, Nurse Stallings was writing something on a clipboard. I just stood there shuffling around until I caught her attention. "Oh yes," she said, "Bryan Atkins." She disappeared for a second and then came back with a file. "You haven't turned in a physical exam form." I was supposed to get checked out three weeks ago before school started, but I got the flu so I skipped it. I thought it was kind of funny then - I'm not going to doctor because I'm sick. Well she didn't think it was funny. "Mr. Atkins, you're not even supposed to be going to practice without an exam," she said. "It's state law." "Yeah well..." "If you want to keep working out with the team I'll need to examine you right away." I wasn't really thrilled with the thought of being checked out by Nurse Stallings, but I couldn't keep skipping practices either. "Now?" I said. "Yes, now." She led me through one of those little half doors into the office and area and motioned me to go into the examining room. "Strip down to your underwear," she said, "and sit on the table. I'll be with you in a few minutes." I walked into the room, laid my backpack on a chair, looked up and noticed Jennifer Lowry sitting there reading a book. Jennifer Lowry was a senior last year. Slightly geeky, somewhat undeveloped, no date for the prom. The only reason I even knew her name is that she was always showing up at pep rallies and organizing school events last year. She has an equally geeky sister, Pamela, currently a sophomore who sometimes acts as a timer at our swim meets. So why was Jennifer sitting here in the examining room? She put on her glasses. "Bryan?" "Yeah. What are you doing here?" "Oh I'm here for Student Shadow Day." The local community college runs a Shadow Day, where the students can pick a job they're interested in and then find someone willing to "shadow" them (meaning: work alongside them) for the day. "So you're interested in being a nurse?" I asked like I really cared. "Yes, and Nurse Stallings is letting me shadow with her for the day." "That's nice." "Why are you here?" she asked. "Physical exam," I shrugged. "They won't let me play without one." "You're on the varsity baseball team and swim team, right," she said. "Yeah -- and track.." Then Nurse Stallings opened the door. "Bryan, why are you still dressed?" Jennifer and I looked at eachother. "Jennifer," Nurse Stallings said, "Bryan is here for a complete physical exam. This will be a good experience for you. As a nurse you will assist in many physical examinations for young males." No one bothered to ask me how I felt about this. Being examined by this old crone was one thing, but having Jennifer, who was practically my age, seeing me in my underwear was slightly uncool. OK, so now I was supposed to just casually take off my clothes. I started by removing my school jacket and draping it over a chair. Then I took off my running shoes and stuck them under the chair. I took off my white socks and rolled them into a ball and put them in one of the shoes. I removed my sweatshirt and tee underneath in one motion and put them in a pile over my school jacket. I could feel the air from a ceiling fan on my bare chest. I loosened the belt on my pants and undid the top button. I looked up and could see Jennifer and Nurse Stallings standing there looking at me. Fuck it, I thought, the sooner I do this the sooner it will be over. I pulled my jeans down to the floor and stepped out of them. I put the pants on the pile of clothes and stood there wearing only my light blue Gap boxer-briefs. I tried to avoid eye contact with Jennifer who I think was staring at my crotch. "Jennifer," Nurse Stallings said, "I'll let you weigh Bryan." I walked over and stepped onto the scale and Jennifer just stood there trying to figure it out. This was one of those gym scales where you had to balance the weights. I moved them myself while she watched and it came to 155 pounds. Nurse Stallings gave her a sheet, which had the words "Physical Exam-Male" at the top and I could see Jennifer making some marks on it. After my weigh-in, I was told to get on the examining table. Nurse Stallings got this little flashlight and shined it in my eyes while I looked straight ahead. Then she had Jennifer do the same thing while she jotted something on the sheet. Then my ears were looked at. I was told that they could be cleaner, which made me feel like I was 5. Then I had to stick out my tongue and Nurse Stallings and Jennifer looked down my throat. Nurse Stallings listened to my lungs with a (cold) stethoscope and then Jennifer did too, except that she dropped the stethoscope on the floor and they had to get a new one. When she was listening to my chest, I thought Jennifer's hand grazed one of my nipples. But maybe it was my imagination. Then Nurse Stallings showed Jennifer how to take my blood pressure and heart rate. This took several minutes because she was so clumsy. "Your resting heartrate is 60," Nurse Stallings said. "That's very healthy." "You have a very athletic build, very little body fat," Nurse Stallings announced clinically. "Bryan is on the varsity baseball and swim team," Jennifer said. "And track." "Yes," she added, "and track.." "Now Bryan, lie flat on your back," Nurse Stallings said, thumping on my stomach. Then Jennifer felt around my stomach, which was just weird. Then I got back up again and with my legs dangling from the table, they tested my reflexes. I think Jennifer hit my knee like 15 times before she got it right. Nurse Stallings then took Jennifer over by a desk in the corner and made some more marks on the form. I was still sitting on the exam table in my underwear, swinging my legs back and forth. Then she pointed to an item on the form and asked Jennifer something, but I couldn't quite make out. "Is it something I should observe?" Jennifer said. "Oh definitely," Nurse Stallings said, "it's a standard part of the exam." Jennifer looked over at me, then thought for a moment and nodded to Nurse Stallings. "OK, Bryan," said Nurse Stallings, "could you please come over and stand up straight." I hopped off the table and walked over to the two of them, Nurse Stallings who was almost my height in her white uniform and Jennifer who was a foot shorter than me. "I'll need you to pull down your shorts for me," Nurse Stallings announced. Or at least that's what I thought she said, I couldn't quite believe it. "I'm sorry, what?" "Pull down your shorts," she said slowly. "We need to inspect your genitals." We?? So that's what they were whispering about. Again, no one bothers to ask me. "Um, nurse..." "Bryan," Nurse Stallings said with a trace of exasperation, "this is a standard part of the exam. And I think it will benefit Jennifer to see it for her future studies." I looked at Jennifer who had this like dreamy look in her eyes. But when our eyes met, she quickly looked away. So what's the deal? I'm supposed to expose myself to this girl whose sister I see every day? Something about this was very wrong. I'm supposed to be the one looking at naked girls. They're not supposed to be inspecting me and checking me out. "Well I mean, do I have to.. you know, in front of... you know..." I just stammered trying to think of something to say. "What I mean is, you know in front of... a girl..." "Bryan," Nurse Stallings said firmly. "Jennifer is here to learn about being a nurse. Most nurses are women and most of the younger doctors are women also. So I suggest that you get used to being examined by females." "But--" "And a complete physical examination requires an inspection of your genitals." Nurse Stallings turned to Jennifer: "Jennifer, you'll find that high school boys can get very bashful." Fuck. I closed my eyes, pulled down my light blue Gap boxer-briefs to my knees, and stood there with my dick and balls hanging out for everyone to see. I could hear Jennifer inhale through her mouth. "Bryan is circumcised," Nurse Stallings announced. "When a boy is circumcised, the foreskin is removed. You'll notice that the head of Bryan's penis is exposed." Jennifer nodded. These two women are discussing my dick! Is Jennifer going to tell her geeky sister that she saw Bryan's dick? I mean we talk about girls' boobs constantly in the locker room. Is it possible that now girls will be talking about my cock in their locker room? This is just not right. "If Bryan were uncircumcised, we would need to check under his foreskin. But that's not necessary for circumcised boys." Nurse Stallings jotted something down on the form - probably noting that my dick is cut. Great. "Next we check for a hernia," said Nurse Stallings. "This is very important. A weakness like that could cause Bryan to hurt himself." Nurse Stallings then grabbed my balls and told me to turn my head and cough. I'm been through that drill before. "Now you try it." Jennifer hesitantly put her hand on my nuts. My dick twitched right in front of her; I couldn't help it. "Please cough," she said trying to emulate the nurse. "Turn your head and cough," Nurse Stallings corrected. So we went through it again. "Now we should take a closer look at Bryan's testicles," Nurse Stalling said. Great. I already wanted to crawl in a hole and die. "Boys Bryan's age are prone to testicular cancer so its important that they perform a self-test on their testicles periodically." Can't she say "guys like Bryan"? "Boys" makes it sound like I'm a kid. "Bryan," asked Nurse Stallings, "do you periodically check your testicles for a lump?" Oh God, does she have to ask this now? "Um.. well.. sometimes.." "See?" she said to Jennifer. "Boys don't check themselves out. So we should do it now while we have the opportunity." I guess the "opportunity" she's talking about is that my shorts are down to my knees and my dick and balls are dangling in front of me. Nurse Stallings grabbed each ball gently but firmly and rolled it around in her fingers. "Nothing abnormal here," she said, and wrote something down. "Your turn," she said to Jennifer. Very hesitantly, Jennifer reached down and felt my left ball. "Now roll it around and see if you feel anything." She started delicately fingering my nuts and... well I tried to think of doing sit-ups and math homework and disgusting insects... but the only message coming from my teenage brain was - a girl has her hands on your balls. And right in front of her eyes, BOING, my dick started to rise. By the time she was through checking my balls, my 18 year old penis was pointing straight out at her like a guided missile. Startled at my erecting penis, Jennifer backed away. Nurse Stallings said, "Don't be concerned, Jennifer. Boys Bryan's age are very sensitive and often develop erections when their genitals are being examined. It will subside." I just stood there with my head down, not really wanting to look at Jennifer while my dick was bobbing up and down. OK, so now lame sophomore girls are going to hear about my hardon too. "Can I pull up my shorts now?" I asked. "Just a second." Nurse Stallings looked at her watch. "Jennifer, since we don't have anyone else waiting, I should take this opportunity to show you how to perform a digital rectal exam. Its optional for boys as young as Bryan, but its standard part of a complete physical for a male. Would you like to see how a rectal exam is performed?" she asked Jennifer. Of course no one asked me. I guess Jennifer must have nodded yes because I was asked to remove my underwear completely - now I was totally naked - and lie on my back on the examining table. I just closed my eyes and tried to think of being somewhere else, except that my dick was hard and pointing up at the ceiling. I just kept thinking that this girl is getting to see me - Bryan - totally naked, totally vulnerable and there's nothing I can do about it. I have to lie here and let her see all my private parts. I could hear the sound of latex gloves being snapped on and Nurse Stallings talking in hushed tones about "lubricating" something or other. "Bryan," Nurse Stallings said, "could you please pull your knees up? OK, now spread your legs." I opened my eyes and lifted my head a bit and saw Nurse Stallings straddling my legs and Jennifer right behind her starting at my hole. This shameful part of my body and I have to show it to this geeky college girl. I imagined the conversation between her and her geeky sister. "I got to see Bryan's hairy asshole" -- "Really? What does it look like?" I can just forget my cool rep now. Nurse Stallings said, "Bryan, I'm going to insert my glove now. Try to bear down like you are having a bowel movement." So now Jennifer's sister can picture me sitting on the toilet. Another great image. I mean forget it now. I can never show my face to a girl in this high school again. I felt the finger start to enter my butt. Nothing has ever entered my hole before. It felt weird and actually kind of good in a way. It swirled around for a bit and I started to shake and.. oh fuck. Oh shit. My dick twitched suddenly and I came all over my chest. Nurse Stallings removed her finger from my butt and looked at it. "Everything seems normal. Jennifer, could you hand Bryan a paper towel." "Sometimes rectal stimulation causes boys to ejaculate," Nurse Stallings said. Jennifer handed me a paper towel and stood there looking at me, lying naked on the table. While she watched, I wiped my dripping cock and the cum from my chest. She also watched as I spread my legs and wiped my hole. "Can I please put my underwear back on," I asked, trying to restore some sense of modesty. Nurse Stallings nodded. The phone rang and Nurse Stallings picked it up. She talked for a moment, put the receiver down, and motioned Jennifer to come over. "I'm needed elsewhere," she said, handing the exam form to Jennifer. "I'll let you take care of this last matter," she said pointing to the form. Nurse Stallings exited the room. Jennifer took a plastic cup and motioned me into a small bathroom inside the office. "Um, Bryan," she said, "Nurse Stallings asked me to take care of one last thing." "What now?" She waved the plastic cup. "Urine test." "OK." I waited for her to leave. "Bryan?" "Yeah?" "The form says, 'Urine test-observed.' "What do you mean, 'observed'? "Well they need to make sure it's your urine, so its not tampered with, you know, in case of drugs." "So you're telling me --" "I have to watch you pee." Well I started stammering again, which is what I do when I'm nervous. "Well, now... now... come on... Jennifer... now... you know I don't do drugs... I mean you don't actually want to have to see me... you know..." She smiled, for the first time. "Bryan, I've just seen you naked. I've touched your balls. I've seen you cum." Well I couldn't argue with her. I was also a little shocked to hear her use the words "balls" and "cum." "Can I ask you something?" "What?" "Well," I said, "I mean - for you - this was like all professional right?" "What do you mean?" she asked. "I mean... this was part of some career thing... its not like you got off on it right?" She smiled again. "Bryan, I do want to be a nurse." Pause. "But I'm also a girl." "What does that mean?" "It means I like looking at boys." I was afraid that's what it meant. "You mean the way guys look at girls?" "We girls aren't that obvious, but yes." "So you liked seeing..." "Your penis?" she said. "Yes. Its beautiful." I've never heard my dick described as beautiful before. "Are you surprised to hear that?" "Well..." "I remember watching you at varsity swim meets last year and thinking you had a beautiful body." OK, on the one hand I was flattered to hear this: I mean who wouldn't be? On the other hand, I felt violated. Violated? Did I actually say that? "Do you feel uncomfortable letting me see you like this?" Jennifer asked. My pride wouldn't let me admit it. But my red face gave it away. "I felt... a little on display." "Having to submit your private parts for inspection?" "Yeah..." "Well I enjoyed the education." I smiled at last. "Glad I could be of service, I guess." "Nurse Stallings believes that its good for girls to inspect boys. She says that it removes a lot mystery surrounding gender." "Some of us like to keep a little mystery..." I said, still smiling. "Don't worry," she said, ruffling my hair a bit. "Your mystery is safe with me." She looked at her watch. "Speaking of Nurse Stallings, she is going to wonder what we're been doing in here." Oh yes, I had one other duty to perform. I lowered my Gap shorts to my knees one more time, letting her see my soft dick flop out. It took a few seconds, since I'm not used to urinating on command. Jennifer looked on in fascination as a pee stream flowed out of my cock. She handed me a plastic cup, which I quickly filled, and the stream just went on and on - I hadn't peed since lunch. Eventually, the stream reduced to a trickle. Then I pulled up my shorts for the last time and tucked my penis inside. "First time I've ever peed in front of a girl." "First time I've ever seen a guy pee." Then she squeezed my hand. I quickly dressed and left the office. On my way out I saw Jeff Drake, one of my baseball teammates, sitting in the waiting area. I could hear Nurse Stallings: "Mr. Drake, strip down to your underwear. I'll be with you in a few minutes." I turned around and saw Tim go into the examining room, greeted by a smiling Jennifer. Another boy for her inspection.THE ENDhertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1681928339815306372.post-44334507869077078342009-12-14T12:15:00.001-08:002010-06-17T12:16:53.508-07:00Nicholas' CFNM Doctor AdventureNicholas Taylor <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_0">hadn</span>’t been to visit his doctor in over two years, but when he began to <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_1">notice that</span> his testicles were larger and heavier than normal he began to become concerned. Reluctantly, he set up an appointment for 3:00 PM on a Thursday afternoon. By the time <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_2">Thursday morning</span> rolled around, his balls were twice their normal size, about the size of two plums.<br /><br />His normal doctor, Dr. Hart, was no longer a member of the health clinic covered by his <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_3">insurance, so</span> he agreed to switch to his replacement, Dr. Vasquez. Nicholas arrived at the waiting room about 15 minutes early, giving him plenty of time to browse <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_4">a copy</span> of Car and Driver that he found in the lobby magazine. The receptionist slid a glass partition to one side and told Nicholas "Dr. Vasquez will see <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_5">you now</span>."<br /><br />The receptionist led him down a hallway and to an examination room where he was instructed to <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_6">wait for</span> Dr. Vasquez. Dr. Vasquez, as it turned out was a beautiful Latino woman in her mid thirties. She had wavy <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_7">black hair</span>, warm brown eyes and most notably, two large breasts pushed together, forming a deep line <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_8">of cleavage</span> in the front of her crisp white uniform.<br /><br />"Hello Mr. Taylor, I am Dr. Vasquez", she greeted him and extended her hand. While shaking <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_9">her hand</span>, Nicholas had a difficult time keeping eye contact with her, distracted by her breasts, <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_10">and tried</span> pitifully to not stare at them. "Please take off your shirt and let me take a listen to your heart", she instructed.<br /><br />As <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_11">he unbuttoned</span> and removed his shirt he noticed the Doctor admiring his physique. He was not an <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_12">overly muscular</span> man, but he made a point to work out as often as possible and kept his body fit and lean. She warmed the stethoscope in her hand before placing the metal end to his chest. "Sounds good, now hold out your arm and let me take your blood pressure." She wrapped the cuff around his biceps and inflated it. While her eyes were diverted, Nicholas <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_13">ran his</span> eyes up and down the curves of her lean body, she was a knockout, he thought, firm round ass, thin waist and those huge tits! He gaze was lost in the deep valley of the flesh that <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_14">plunged into</span> the deep V of her neckline.<br /><br />"105 over 70, looks like your in fine shape" she explained. "What seems to be the trouble?"<br /><br />Slightly embarrassed, and not prepared to be explaining his condition to a female, he <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_15">hesitated and</span> then replied, "It's my testicles, they have been swelling for the past two weeks".<br /><br />"Any discomfort, tenderness or difficulty during urination?"<br /><br />"No, I feel perfectly normal."<br /><br />"Let's have a look, shall we? Please take off your shorts and underwear."<br /><br />"All the way off?"<br /><br />"Mr. Taylor, I am a doctor, I promise that this <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_16">wouldn</span>’t be the first time to see a male <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_17">patient in</span> the nude."<br /><br />Nicholas did as he was instructed. After disrobing, he stood in front of the doctor <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_18">completely naked</span>. She looked at his body from top to bottom and smiled, "You are quite blessed," she said.<br /><br />"Excuse me?"<br /><br />"With a large penis, I mean." replied the doctor. She pulled a chair in front of him and sat down, putting her face right in front of his penis. "I don't think I've ever seen one quite as big <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_19">as yours</span>" she said as she reached out and held his large organ with one hand and lifted it up so <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_20">that she</span> could get a better look at his testes.<br /><br />Although he desperately tried to not let it happen, Nicholas felt his penis begin to stiffen <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_21">in her</span> small hands. With her other hand she began to manipulate his balls, first one and then the <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_22">other occasionally</span> asking if what she was doing caused any discomfort.<br /><br />"Any pain when I do this?"<br /><br />"Actually," he admitted. "It feels just fine."<br /><br />His erection began to grow as she fondled <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_23">his genitals</span>. She looked up at him and smiled. "Seems like you are responding quite normally to my stimulus, that's a good sign" as she tightened her fingers around his shaft and gave it a good squeeze. His penis, now almost fully erect pulsed in her grasp.<br /><br />"Does it hurt when I squeeze it like that?" s<span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_24">he asked</span>.<br /><br />"No, it feels nice, actually."<br /><br />"Very good. Have you had any difficulty during sex, any problems ejaculating?" She was <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_25">stroking his</span> now fully erect penis rubbing her thumb on the sensitive area on the underside of the head.<br /><br />"Honestly I'm not sure, my girlfriend and I broke up, so I haven’t had sex in about three weeks."<br />She released his organ. It was very stiff and pointed straight at her face; she admired its <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_26">size and</span> estimated it to be about 10 and a half inches long. "Aha" the doctor said. "That's more than likely the problem."<br /><br />"What is?"<br /><br />"What has probably happened is that you have gone for several weeks without ejaculation and <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_27">the buildup</span> of semen has caused your testicles to swell to their current size." She diagnosed. "All <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_28">you need</span> is to climax a few times and you should be as good as new."<br /><br />"I see."<br /><br />"If it's OK with you, I’d like to collect a sperm sample so that the lab can run a few tests." the Doctor said matter-of-<span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_29">factly</span>. "It's just a precaution, just to make sure that it's not something serious". She reassured him.<br /><br />Just then there was a knock on the door. "Pardon me for just a moment", the Doctor said and <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_30">stood up</span> to see who was knocking. Nicholas could see in to the hallway that a group of about seven or eight young women (probably <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_31">in their</span> late teens) were gathered and listening to the conversation between Dr. Vasquez and <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_32">a woman</span> dressed in a nurse’s uniform. One of the young ladies caught a glimpse of Nicholas standing in the middle of the <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_33">examination room</span>, his still-hard penis standing at attention. The girl began to giggle and nudged the <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_34">girl standing</span> next to her; her friend's jaw dropped open when she saw the size of Nicholas' member. "Oh <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_35">my god</span>," she whispered.<br /><br />Nicholas tried to listen to what the two women were saying, but <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_36">couldn</span>’t make much of it out. Their conversation paused, and he heard Dr. Vasquez say, "It sounds fine with me, let me check <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_37">with my</span> patient".<br /><br />She walked toward him, leaving the door wide open, giving the group in the hallway <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_38">a full</span> view of his naked body. "This is a class of college freshman nursing students who are taking a tour of our clinic. <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_39">The nurse</span> leading the tour has asked if it would be OK for them to observe the rest of my examination." the doctor explained. "Would you mind letting them watch? It would mean a lot to the girls." She glanced back <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_40">towards the</span> hallway to the small crowd, now gawking and snickering. "I think a few of them are <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_41">quite impressed</span> with what they see."<br /><br />"You mean, let them watch while I give you a sperm sample?"<br /><br />"You won't have to do a thing but stand there like a soldier, I'll do all the work, I promise" t<span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_42">he Doctor</span> said in a very reassuring tone.<br /><br />"I guess there's no harm in it." Nicholas replied.<br /><br />"Great! I'll let them in."<br /><br />One by one, the young female students filed into the room forming into a semi-circle around <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_43">the nude</span> patient. They were all smiling and pointing at the naked man in front of them. The nurse <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_44">closed the</span> door behind them. Nicholas began to blush; his penis began to soften. It now pointed down at about a 45-degree <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_45">angle towards</span> the floor. He <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_46">couldn</span>’t remember being quite this embarrassed before. As it became <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_47">more flaccid</span>, the girls stared and giggled.<br /><br />"OK ladies, that's enough - remember that nudity is commonplace to professionals in the <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_48">medical field</span>," The nurse said in a stern tone. "If you can't keep your composure, I'll have to ask you <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_49">to wait</span> outside"<br /><br />"Thank you, nurse." Dr. Vasquez remarked. "My name is Celeste Vasquez, I am a Doctor <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_50">specializing in</span> urology. The patient in front of you is Nicholas Taylor and has been kind enough to allow <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_51">your class</span> to observe what is normally a very private examination. I'm sure he would appreciate <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_52">your most</span> professional behavior. I have diagnosed Mr. Taylor with a unusually large buildup of sperm in his testicles." <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_53">She announced</span>. "In order to make sure that there is nothing seriously wrong with him, I am going to collect <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_54">a sample</span> of semen from his penis, which we will send to the lab for testing. In order to collect the sample I will first need to lubricate the penis and masturbate it <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_55">until he</span> ejaculates into this specimen cup."<br /><br />She held out a glass about the size of a jelly jar so <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_56">that everyone</span> in the room could see it.<br />"Because it has been a while since Mr. Taylor has climaxed, I <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_57">am anticipating</span> a large quantity of ejaculate. Normally a specimen jar this large is not required,but we won't take any chances."<br /><br />"Are there any questions, so far?" the nurse asked.<br /><br />A rather petite oriental girl hesitantly raised her hand. When the nurse acknowledged her <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_58">she asked</span>: "I have never seen a penis this large before, is it supposed to be that big, I mean, <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_59">compared to</span> an average man's?"<br /><br />Dr. Vasquez replied, "Excellent question. The average is about six-and-half inches long. Mr. Taylor's penis is considerably larger than that, although I’m not sure by how much."<br /><br />She looked up <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_60">at Nicolas</span> and asked with a smile, "Would it be OK if we measured you?"<br /><br />"By all means. Do anything you want." he replied.<br /><br />"Very well then," she looked at the oriental girl, "What is your name young lady?"<br /><br />"Jasmine"<br /><br />"Would you like to do the honors, Jasmine?" she asked as she held out a tape measure.<br /><br />"If it's alright." She looked for confirmation from the nurse, who nodded.<br /><br />She took the tape <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_61">and walked</span> over to stand in front of Nicholas. His penis was beginning to pulse as the thought of <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_62">being measured</span> exited him. The student nurse knelt down in front of him. She placed one end of the tape at the base of <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_63">the shaft</span> and extended the tape until it reached the tip of the head. His penis was mostly soft, but <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_64">it was</span> beginning to stiffen.<br /><br />"It's growing!" the student exclaimed. "It's about 8 and a half, <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_65">no nine</span>, wait a minute, make that ten." Nicholas' penis continued to lengthen, as it became increasingly more erect. Dr. Vasquez <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_66">placed her</span> index finger on the base of the organ and tapped it gently.<br /><br />"Wrap your fingers around the <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_67">base right</span> here". The young student did as she was told. "Now make a tight fist and pull the <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_68">penis towards</span> you a few times."<br /><br />The oriental girl looked up at Nicholas, "Is it OK with you Mr. Taylor?"<br /><br />"You’d better do as the good doctor asks." Nicholas replied.<br /><br />The student wrapped her tiny fingers around the base and slowly began massaging his shaft. "<span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_69">His penis</span> is getting even bigger!" she announced. When Dr. Vasquez was convinced that it was as erect as it could get, she instructed the student <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_70">to take</span> her measurement again. "Eleven and...one quarter" The Asian student reported. "Almost twice as big as the average one,right Dr. Vasquez?"<br /><br />"Excellent, Jasmine, you may return to your place with the group, thank you." The Doctor said. "Take a good look ladies," Dr Vasquez announced, "It is very unlikely that you will see a <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_71">more beautiful</span> specimen of the male penis. Notice how it gently bobs up and down in perfect time with <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_72">his heartbeat</span>? If you wanted to, you could check his heart rate from across the room." A few of the students giggled at the Doctors' remark.<br /><br />"Now that the patient is fully erect, the next step is to lubricate and begin masturbating <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_73">the penis</span>." Dr. Vasquez explained. "Some of you may have boyfriends, and have done this before, but <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_74">for the</span> benefit of those who have not, I will demonstrate the proper techniques, explaining what I <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_75">am doing</span> as I go." As she said this she pulled open a sliding drawer and pulled out a large tube of <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_76">KY jelly</span>. "I find that water based petroleum jellies like this one, seem to work the best". <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_77"></span><br /><span class="blsp-spelling-error">She pointed</span> the tube at the head of the organ, and squeezed as she applied a generous portion from the <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_78">tip to</span> the base. "Always use a liberal amount, it makes your job easier and it feels good to <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_79">the recipient</span>. Most men like a variety of strokes. You can move yours hands quickly like this... or <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_80">squeeze the</span> penis tightly with both hands and stroke the entire length of it this way." The <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_81">Doctor demonstrated</span> both methods. Nicholas closed his eyes and tilted his head back. "The best advice I can <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_82">give to</span> each of you is to talk to your patient and make sure that what you are doing is bringing <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_83">him pleasure</span>."<br /><br />While holding the penis in both hands, she began stroking him with a twisting motion, each <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_84">hand moving</span> in a different direction. "How does this feel?" she asked.<br /><br />Nicholas opened his eyes so <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_85">that he</span> could watch what the gorgeous Doctor was doing to his penis. His knees began to shake and <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_86">he managed</span> to let a few words escape. "...Oh god that feels GREAT!"<br /><br />Dr. Vasquez squeezed another generous portion of lubricant in to her hands and continued <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_87">stoking his</span> large member. She changed her cadence several times, alternated from a one- to a two-<span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_88">handed grip</span>, and added more lubricant periodically. The masturbation continued for about 20 minutes when Dr. Vasquez sensed that he might <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_89">be approaching</span> ejaculation.<br /><br />"I want to point out that there several signs that indicate that your patient <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_90">is ready</span> to cum. First of all, you will notice that his breathing is irritate, his pulse is racing,his abdominal muscled are flexed. You will also feel his penis expand several times in your hands; these are the <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_91">muscular contractions</span> that force the sperm down the shaft of the penis and out of the tip. I’ll need a volunteer" the doctor said as she increased the speed of her penis-massage. " I need someone to hold <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_92">the specimen</span> jar while he shoots his sperm."<br /><br />Two of the girls raised their hands, a buxom redhead and a <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_93">blonde</span> with a slim build. Dr. <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_94">Vasquez chose</span> the redhead.<br /><br />"It's right there on the counter, bring it here and insert his penis into <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_95">the mouth</span> of the jar.<br /><br />Nicholas began to shudder, his hips began to thrust out of his control, he sensed that his <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_96">orgasm was</span> inevitable, this was the point of no return. "You'll probably want to hurry up with that jar, I think I'm about to come!"<br /><br />The redhead grabbed the jar and turned around to face Nicholas. She moved the jar upward <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_97">towards his</span> penis but she wasn't quite fast enough. The first shot of sperm was a big one. It blasted <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_98">from the</span> tip and splattered all over her right breast, causing her to shriek. Dr. Vasquez adjusted <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_99">her aim</span>, and pointed the spasming dick towards the jar, this time she found her mark.<br />"There we go, a nice big load of cum" the doctor said as she watched the penis flex and <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_100">squirt thick</span> white sperm into the glass container. "Most men are able to complete their ejaculation <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_101">in about</span> four big squirts, and several smaller ones, producing anywhere from one teaspoon to about <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_102">one tablespoon</span> of semen."<br /><br />She continued to stroke Nicholas' penis, and it continued to spasm and <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_103">spurt thick</span> milky fluid. "As you can see, our patient here is anything but average. He has flexed his penis and given <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_104">us about</span> 10 big squirts, and I don't think he is near finishing, are you, Mr. Taylor?"<br /><br />"<span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_105">Ahhhhh</span>...not yet..oh god, there's.....there's more.... more cum!"<br /><br />The jar was about a third full, and Nicholas' penis was still blasting sperm in regular squirts.<br />"That's a good boy," the Doctor said, "you simply had too much cum inside your balls, and we <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_106">need to</span> make sure we get it all out. As your doctor, I am ordering you to cum as much as possible, Nicholas. I want to see you <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_107">fill this</span> jar for me, will you do that?" She used her hands to milk him for everything he was worth.<br /><br />"I'll try..." He mumbled. "More cum...still to shoot.. <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_108">aahhhhhh</span>!"<br /><br />Nicholas was losing control of his orgasm. Sperm had been spewing out of him for almost a <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_109">full minute</span>, the jar was about two-thirds full. It seemed for a while to everyone in the room that <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_110">he might</span> not be able to stop shooting the sticky fluid.<br /><br />"I've never seen anything like this in my whole life" Dr. Vasquez announced as she pulled on <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_111">the big</span> phallus. "He must have given us at least 35 big squirts of semen by now."<br /><br />The redhead holding the jar was in total disbelief, "Oh, my god, he’s still squirting!" <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_112">She cried</span>.<br /><br />After one more big spurt, the orgasm began to subside. The jets of cum became smaller and <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_113">less forceful</span>. The jar was filled to the rim, and Nicholas was covered in sweat, his legs shaking. When he was finished ejaculating, Nicholas collapsed on the examination table, unable to move <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_114">or speak</span>.<br /><br />"You OK?" the redhead asked.<br /><br />Nicholas nodded his head and then closed his eyes.<br /><br />The Doctor took the semen-filled container and held it up for all of the students to see. "<span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_115">There is</span> enough sperm in this jar to impregnate each of you ladies ten times over." she announced. "Pretty amazing don't you think?"<br /><br />"Are there any questions?" the nurse asked the group.<br /><br />The oriental girl raised her hand. "Is Mr.Taylor going to be <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_116">all right</span>?"<br /><br />"He's probably a little dehydrated and ready for a nap, but <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_117">otherwise he'll</span> be fine." Dr. Vasquez replied. "I might keep him overnight and run a few more 'tests', and <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_118">by tomorrow</span> he'll be as good as new."<br /><br />"Well, thank you for your time. I'm sure all of us will remember this experience for quite awhile," the nurse said as she ushered the young female students back into the hallway. "We'll be on <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_119">our way</span>, thanks again." She said and closed the door behind her.<br /><br />Nicholas had fallen asleep on his back. Dr. Vasquez walked over to the examination table <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_120">and traced</span> the length of his now soft penis with the tip of her finger.<br /><br />"You are quite a specimen, <span class="blsp-spelling-error" id="SPELLING_ERROR_121">aren't you</span>?" She said as she watched his organ pulse twice and then begin to stiffen...hertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1681928339815306372.post-2058848708568211052009-12-14T12:12:00.000-08:002009-12-14T12:13:46.454-08:00CFNM with the School NurseAbout a week into my sophomore year of college I got a note to see the school nurse. I was at a new school and trying out for football so I figured I was being called in for my physical. My last high school didn't require physicals and I hadn't been to the doctor since I was around 10. When I tried out for the team I was assuming the physical was just a technicality that wasn't really enforced but there I was, sitting in the waiting room for the school nurse, twiddling my thumbs.When the nurse finally called me in I started stammering how I had been checked out by the family doctor just last month, and I was sure a physical wasn't really necessary, and I really needed to get back to class. She wasn't having it. State law . . . insurance . . . covering her own ass. And what an ass. . . I knew Nurse Roberts was the hottest female in the faculty even though I had only been there a week: late 20's, brown hair, blue eyes, the classic girl next door look and legs that went forever down past her nurse uniform mini-skirt. ."Strip down to you underwear and I'll be back in a minute," she said and I snapped back into reality. Reluctantly, I stripped down to my boxers, sat on the cold exam room table and waited some more.It seemed like ages until Nurse Roberts came back and my jaw hit the floor when I saw she wasn't alone. Kelly Edwards, a bookish though cute girl from my History class, filed in after the nurse, spiral notebook in hand.Before I could wrap my head around this turn of events the school nurse explained, "This is Kelly, she is shadowing me for the day as part of the schools career month. Kelly is thinking about going to nursing school next year. You don't mind do you?"I was still stunned and before I had time to stammer out some kind of protest the nurse began rattling off the pre-exam questions. Then she weighed me, took my temperature, shined the little flashlight in my eye. The nurse was explaining every little thing to Kelly like I wasn't even there and I couldn't help feeling like I was 10 again. I could tell Kelly was undressing me with her eyes, what little there was left to undress. It was just so surreal standing there in a skimpy pair of boxer briefs, Nurse Roberts taking my blood pressure, and a girl I normally wouldn’t give the time of day blatantly ogling me.Time seemed to drag to a halt as the nurse continued explaining each procedure to Kelly. The nurse used a tongue depresser to check my throat and then had Kelly try. They used the little hammer on my knee to check my reflexes and Kelly must have done it a dozen times before she got it right. They each checked my heartbeat with an ice cold stethoscope and I swear Kelly used the chance to brush the back of her hand against one of my nipples.I thought my ordeal was just about over when Kelly pointed to something towards the bottom of the clipboard nurse Roberts was checking off and whispered some question I couldn’t quite make out.“Yes you really should observe that procedure as well if you’re planning on becoming a nurse,” said Nurse Roberts. Turning to me she asked, “Can you please pull down your boxers now, you don’t need to take them all the way off.”In that moment I knew exactly how a deer caught in headlights must feel and the nurse’s request just hung there in the air for several moments.“Um . . you need me to do what?” I glanced over at Kelly who was looking at me expectantly and back at the Nurse who suddenly had a very severe expression.“This is a standard medical procedure and completely necessary if you want to play sports. Besides, Kelly will be performing this sort of procedure on a regular basis at nursing school next year, the experience will be invaluable for her. Now please, I don’t have all day,” said Nurse Roberts matter-of-factly.I knew the whole situation wasn’t quite right, being compelled to strip naked in front of a classmate but sitting there on the cold exam table, already down to my briefs, the school nurse authoritatively insisting . . . I just didn’t feel like I had much choice.“Well why does Kelly have to be here for this,” I asked, not sounding nearly as confident as I hoped.“Female nurses routinely perform this procedure on male patients. Its just part of life and you’ll have to get used to it sooner or later.” Turning to Kelly she said, “You’ll find a lot of the younger men you examine can get very bashful.”I could feel my face turning beet red. Feeling left without any options, I bit the bullet, hooked my fingers around my boxer-briefs and pulled them down to my ankles. Kelly’s eyes bulged and there was a barely audible gasp.Nurse Roberts continued like it was business as usual, “Ok Kelly, this patient is circumcised but if he wasn’t, the first thing you would want to do is check under the foreskin.” I just couldn’t believe this was really happening, and suddenly I was picturing Kelly in the locker room the next day telling her friends all about my dick and having a good laugh.“Next you want to check for a possible hernia, this is even more important for athletes and not getting properly checked out can be very dangerous.” Before I wrapped my head around this turn of events, Nurse Roberts reached down and cupped my balls and my dick twitched rather noticeably. That was the first time a girl, let alone a woman, had touched my balls and I was starting to get excited despite the nervousness and embarrassment of the whole situation.“Ok Kelly, now you try,” said the Nurse and my disbelief reached a new high. But standing there buck naked, exposed in front of these two young women, my boxers already around my ankles, I just could not form the words for a protest. Kelly cupped my balls softly, much more hesitantly than Nurse Robert’s trained hands making the experience much more erotic than medical. My dick twitched again involuntarily and I could tell it was beginning to grow.“Turn your head and cough.” I was in another world.“Next you want to inspect the testicles for any abnormalities which may be an indication of testicular cancer. Boys his age should be doing periodic self-checks so you should always educate your patients on what to look for.” They had me sit back on the cold exam table and the Nurse pushed my dick to the side while she went over every inch of my balls, rolling them around gently between her fingers. Kelly was watching intently and her face was so close I could feel her breath on my inner thighs.The Nurse was rattling off some instructions on performing self-checkups but all I could think about was trying to keep my dick from becoming completely erect. I was fighting a losing battle. I heard Kelly giggling and couldn’t bear to look.“Oh don’t worry about that, it can be pretty common for your male patients to get excited during an exam, especially the young ones. The best thing to do is just ignore it,” explained the Nurse. I wanted to crawl in a hole and die. Kelly’s gossip for the locker room the next day was getting juicier by the minute.“Can I put my clothes back on,” I asked meekly.“Just a minute,” said the Nurse, checking the clock. “Since we still have some time there’s one more procedure I’d like to do for Kelly’s sake. While not strictly necessary for young boys it is very important for older men. Colon cancer is nothing to fool around with. Can you bend over the exam table for us please?”At this point I just wanted it to be over so I obliged, pointing my ass directly at the nurse, the cold exam table doing nothing to soften my throbbing dick.“Now spread your legs a few feet apart,” this couldn’t really be happening. “Now try to bear down like you’re sitting on the toilet.” I was starting to think about changing schools again when I felt the Nurse’s lubricated finger start to enter my ass. This was another first for me and it felt weird. Then she started swirling her finger around and it started to feel good. Before I realized what was happening I could feel pressure building in my balls and half my body started trembling. I couldn’t even suppress the groan as my dick exploded, shooting cum all over the exam table.“Oh don’t worry about that, lots of boys will ejaculate from rectal stimulation. You can get dressed, you have a clean bill of health.” Absolutely mortified, I got dressed with comical speed.“Kelly can you please hand me some paper towels?” I glanced towards Kelly as I was tying my shoes and she flashed me a wickedly mischievious grin like the cat that ate the canary.The Nurse turned back to me as I was leaving, “Oh, can you please send Kevin in on your way out?”THE ENDhertzrhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/17476395147126308814noreply@blogger.com0